INTRUDER IN PURGATORY
"Here you are,
John Lampart, king in your own little kingdom! That's
you. Leo Brocat said, 1 will make you a superman,'
and yoo jumped at it My father said, 1 will give you
a whole planet,' and you jumped at that too. A sword? Whafs the next thing you have to make, a crown?"
She
drew a huge breath and hurled words at him like weapons. "You,
king of Argent! That's it,
isn't it? Live here . . . a whole world to yourself! But then I came, didn't I?
I've spoiled it for you, and
now you're trying to scare me away!"
John
Lampart turned away a moment,
came back with the monstrous lizard leg and tossed it on the planet-station's
table in front of her. "Now tell me I made that up!"
KING
OF
ARGENT
by
John T.
Phillifent
DAW BOOKS, INC.
donald
a. wollheim, publisher 1633
Broadway, New York, NY 10019
Copyright ©, 1973, by
John T. Phillifent
all rights reserved cover
by david b. mattingly
first printing, march 1973
4 5 6 7 8 9 10
MM mmm^ f% DAW TRADEMARK REGISTERED
1 j£\\Af&n\\
U.S. PAT. OFF. MARCA
REOISTRADA,
B O &K «• BECHO EN WINNIPEG, CANADA
printed in U.S.A.
PART ONE
Flight
ONE
On a planet that strained several scientific
theories merely by existing, a man sat all alone, waiting for sudden death to
creep up on him, and thought about other, far-off things. Creeping death, in
the shape of a lizardlike beast resembling a badly
designed cross between a crocodile and a giant
toad, approached him along a narrow
ledge barely wide enough to accommodate its bulk. It came at about seven miles
per hour, which was almost as fast as the dim-witted creature could move on its
six stumpy legs. Soon, when it rounded a sharp bend and could see him again, it
would break into a frenzied speed, about half as fast again, intent on eating
him up. He could only wait. The ledge ended abruptly just here in a vertical
wall, and he had his back to it All he had by way of defense was a spear of
sorts and a clumsy double-edged sword, both of which he had made himself. The
thing on his trail was armored from snout to tail-tip and was generously
equipped with teeth and claws, but he refused to worry about it until he had
to.
Apart
from a pair of barefoot sandals, clumsily made from the
underbelly of a lesser specimen of the same beast, and a well-worn plastic belt with toggles to hold his small pouches of
equipment, he was utterly naked, and he refused to worry about that either. In
the thirty days he had been here on this planet he had adapted to the point
where he felt natural and comfortable in just his bare skin. Although it was
the "cool" of the night just now, he knew the air temperature was
around thirty centigrade, the equivalent of a scorching hot summer day on Earth. And that air, he knew, was only by
courtesy entitled to the term. It was sixty percent argon, twenty-five
percent
oxygen, and the rest was a mixture of water vapor and trace gases, mostly
nitrogen. His consciousness of body weight, as he sat with his back to the
wall, was normal and comfortable, although he knew, academically, that the
surface gravity here was almost half as much again as on Earth. He had adapted
to all that, too.
From
where he sat, he could see out over a flat mesa, fringed all around with jagged
mountain peaks beyoud which were valleys and jungle
of sorts, none of which he had been able to explore to any great degree as yet.
The mesa itself was a vast rolling openness of silvery, gritty sand. Overhead,
his sky was a perpetual tumult of scudding clouds in every shade of blue and
purple and red, through which shone the great lamps of the star system, major
and minor, making the scene almost as bright as any Earth day. All was
completely alien, and he could accept that. He had grown to like it, to
appreciate the primitive unspoiled savagery of it What
he couldn't accept was that he was no longer human.
He
knew it with the rational surface of his mind, knew that the gold-bronzed arm,
wrist, and hand that loosely held the spear, and the corded thigh and calf and
foot casually drawn up at ease, were not "human" flesh and sinew. He
knew, in the* same way, that an ordinary man in his position would be gasping
to breathe, laboring against the drag of extra gravity, and due to collapse of
heatstroke after only a few hours, especially when this planet's sun
was flung up into the sky to drive the temperature into the centigrade
seventies. But to know it and to feel it were two different things. He felt
normal, himself, no different. John Lamport.
"If
I'm not John Lampart," he demanded of the emptiness
around, "then who the hell am I? What am I?" There was no distress in
the question, just a deep curiosity. Once, it seemed long ago now,
he had been a scout, that most lonely of space professions,
and had developed die habit of most solitary men, of talking to himself and
pondering deep and abstruse questions. In the vast spaces between the stars a man has time, time to think, to read, to get to know himself,
and John Lampart thought he knew himself as well as
any man. And yet he couldn't "feel" different. He remembered
everything that had happened, all the twists and turns that had brought him to
this curious position, yet even when he thought back, replaying the details in
the theater of his memory, the differences were of degree
rather than kind.
Thinking
it through once again, he knew that the logical starting point ought to be
that moment when he had found this planet in the first place, but it wasn't
like that to him. Finding planets, stray hunks of rock, asteroids, anything
that might bear enough metal to be worth mining and hauling back to a
metal-hungry Earth, that was just routine. Perhaps
once in a thousand times one found something worth recording. Then it was
merely a matter of striking an orbit and using the battery of instruments the
ship carried for that very purpose, their gleanings carefully stored in a
cassette marked with coordinates so that the strike could be found again. And
then, at the conclusion of a tour, to splash down in the Florida Base of
Interstellar Mines and turn in the results, collect
his salary to date, and somehow pass the time until his ship could be made
ready for another tour. Quiet, introverted, inoffensive John Lampart liked being a scout, being alone, was happy in his
quiet way to be a respected and efficient member of that branch of Interstellar
Mines.
He
didn't get on well with people, not for very long. He knew it and considered himself fortunate to have found a job that paid well and
suited him ideally. If he had been asked, at that time, how he contemplated his
future, he would probably have declared himself satisfied to go on until
retirement age, and then, hopefully, to find himself
some solitary occupation on any one of the new and struggling stellar colonies
made possible by the "chance" discovery of the distance-canceling Lawlor Drive principle.
So
discovering this particular planet wasn't anything that stood out in his mind.
What had really upset the even tenor of his existence was the summons from
Carlton Colson. He could see the message all over again in his mind now,
re-feel the dismay he had felt. He knew of Carlton Colson only in the way a
minor employee knows about his remote boss. As far as it was possible to be,
Interstellar Mines was a one-man show, owned, managed, and run by Colson
himself. The last of the great tycoons, one of the richest
men alive. Lampart knew all the stories that
circulated, but not the man. Colson was notoriously a recluse, shunning
personal publicity. To have a summons directly from the great man was,
therefore, a shock in itself.
The
nonhuman man shook his head now in wonder at that one-time figure. John Lampart, traveling urgently by air to keep an appointment
with destiny, battered by contact with raucous humanity, plagued with inner
doubts, "What have I done wrong?", eventually arriving at the
forbidding wrought-iron gates of a vast estate in upstate New York, almost to
Albany. "I was scared stiff!" he remembered with affectionate contempt.
"Scared of losing my job, scared, too, of meeting a
living legend, a man of power."
But
the thud and grunt, pad and scrape of six clawed feet grew loud enough to warn
him that the lizard-thing was just around the corner now, and he abandoned the
past, prepared for the immediate future. The spear he now lifted and gripped
had not so long ago been the branch of a tree, "branch" and
"tree" being the only terms he had to describe something only faintly
resembling either. This particular tree grew offshoots that were arrow-straight
tubes. Cooking and roasting, in certain ways, leached out all the living fiber
and converted the rest to an alloy that was tougher than anything in his
extensive records. But that was the whole key to this planet, tentatively named
Argent. The crust was so rich in metals and associated ores as to be
practically worth its whole weight in gold. That spreading silver-glitter sand,
alone, was a fabulous compost of silver and tin, iridium and platinum, vanadium
and other trace metals.
By
the same theory that argued the unlikeliness of a
planet at all in this star system, life couldn't possibly exist and evolve on
such a crust. But, not for the first time, the theorists were wrong. Local life
was now showing a shovel-like snout around the bend, following that with some
ten or twelve feet of barrel-body, knobbled and
spiked. Lampart saw its turretlike
eyes swivel and come to an agreement. The shovel-snout yawned wide to reveal a
cavernous gape lined with teeth that could, and quite often did, chew through rocky
bits in search of some hoped-for tenderer morsel. He
settled the butt of his spear against the wall at his back and waited. Weight
for weight, a hollow tube is several times stronger than a solid rod, as this
dim-witted thing was going to discover. It came on, wheezing and snorting,
clashing its jaws long before it was within reach.
Timing
was important The thing had a trick of swaying its
head from side to side with its forward leg movements. He aimed the spear tip,
saw it go in, held on to it as teeth clashed on it for a moment, held it steady now as the beast surged forward to its own
destruction, heaving itself onto that needle. It had no brain to speak of, only
a ganglion knot at the junction of head and body. He
strained as hard as he could to steer the lethal spike in that direction. You'd
think the thing would have sense enough to back up, but not this one. In all
probability its hind end didn't yet know that its front end was mortally
wounded. It came on, and he drew back his feet, ready to leap up and over it if
necessary, choking and gagging on the stench of its breath, his wrist and arm
drenched with the purple of its blood. And now, terrifyingly, it became aware
of pain and screeched a deafening swan song, heaving and swaying
massively in a vain attempt to ease the burn in its head. He was flat to the
wall now, with only inches clear, between him and the dying monster.
The
frenzied gyrations had their inevitable effect A
stumpy leg slipped from the ledge, then another. The beast fell, massively and
unwillingly, taking his spear with it, wrenching it out of his hand, turning
over in mid-air before bouncing shudderingly from a lower projection, and yet another before hammering to a stop in the
gritty sand. Lampart grabbed his sword, checked his
little bags of gear, and set away hurriedly down the ledge to get to that
corpse before the scavengers could start on it. He wanted some more of that
soft underbelly hide. There had to be some way of tanning it soft, he felt
sure. And he wanted a leg, at least, for his pot As he
went scrambling and lithely leaping, he could spare a thought for other
people, and laugh. If Colson could see him now! Or Leo Brocat. Or, indeed, the three men in that monitor up
there in geostationary orbit overhead.
They
believed him to be a tough, rugged character who had volunteered to come down
to this surface in a specially prepared ship and to stay here for as long as it
might take to do a detailed assay of the surface and select
those areas, if any, that could profitably be mined with automatic equipment
The agreed estimate for that was around two years. They probably believed him
to be some kind of crazy man. They for sure believed that he was using
specially designed power-assist suiting and protective clothing against the
hellish conditions, and even with all that they wouldn't have taken it on for
two days, never mind two years 1 Once every five days, routinely before sun-up,
they called on the special radio link to ask if he wanted more supplies, more
food or water or materials, or anything. Colson had passed the order that he
was to be given literally anything he asked for that would make life bearable.
Those men probably admired him. They certainly wouldn't have swapped places
with him. And Lam-part found that amusing, for he was happier here than
anywhere he had ever been before. He had already begun to think of it as
"his" planet.
As
he sprang down the last few feet to the sand he surprised a score or so of the
scavenger things. Their fur was more like fuzz, dark blue, and their ears
didn't show. Like everything else he had met so far, they were six-legged,
adequately equipped with teeth and claws, and they looked strangely like rats,
but as big as small dogs. They scattered back to the rocks and shadows, green
eyes like tiny lamps watching him as he started hacking at the fallen lizard to
free his spear. Sparks flew from his crude sword blade as it met the horny
outer hide, sparks that glowed fugitive green in the air. Green again. Everywhere
he had so far been on this planet, which wasn't far, he had seen no green at
all except in the feral eyes of beasts, and these sparks. All the other colors were
there, every possible shade and combination of red and blue and yellow, but no
green. He counted it a flaw. In his solitary wanderings from one strike to the
next he had carried the green hills of Earth as a symbol of home in his mind.
But
this was his home now, of that he was convinced. Chopping lustily through sinew
and meat to shatter the spine and at last get his spear free, he let that
notion warm him. Home. All mine. My planet He dried
off the spear by chafing it in the gritty sand, then set to work to hack off a
front leg, and grinned again as he tried to imagine what "they" would
think could they see him now. Would they even recognize in this self-reliant
savage the timid John Lampart he had been? Yes,
timid. He pinned that word firmly on his mental images. Just dismounting from
the auto-cab and coming face to face with those massive wrought-iron gates,
old-fashioned symbols of wealth and privacy, had made
him quail inwardly. He remembered it well.
Tall, black iron gates. Beyoud them a dignified stand of trees. Past those a snatched glance of extensive lawns and flowerbeds. The inner sourness
of indignation that one man could hold so much open space to himself while not
so far away equally worthy people were living in boxes on top of each other. Then
brief indignation had to yield to nerves as he approached the smaller side gate
and the guards. Two of them, conceding to current fashion by wearing cloak and
leather kirtle in the Roman style, looking ridiculous and knowing it, but
reassured by the belts and pistols they also wore, completely incongruously. He
caught an eye, made an uncertain sign.
"What
d'you want?" the man who approached made no attempt to be polite.
"You don't look like any house-party guest to me!"
"Guest?" Lampart spared a moment's thought for his
cheap, dark paper, disposable suit, and understood the doubt "I don't know
anything about any party. I have to report to Mr. Colson."
"That
will be the day!" the guard was already turning away, but Lampart had retrieved from a pocket a waterproof pouch, to
open and show the actual cable, and a rectangle of peculiar blue-glow plastic.
The pouch was scout-habit a routine for preserving important matters against
any sudden emergency, but the blue-glow card was something quite different. It brought
the guard to heel, transformed his arrogance to servility, had him opening the
smaller gate and inviting Lampart to come in and wait
just a minute "while I buzz the house and check up." He came back
from his small lodge with the look of a man who has had the buck passed to him.
"Sorry
about this, Mr. Lampart. Any other time I would
summon a runabout to take you up to the house, but there's a house party on
right now, and all the runabouts are immobilized."
'That
damned chariot race!" The other guard spoke from Lampart's
left growling his disgust. The first man filled in hurriedly.
"You're going to have to walk it. Straight along this road. It does a dog leg through the
trees and then it's straight on up the hill about half a mile. But keep your
eye peeled. The kids have a chariot race lined up."
"Real
chariots? With horses?"
"You'll
seel" the guard predicted gloomily, and within
five minutes' walk, on the other side of the row of trees, Lampart
did see, and marveled. Someone had gone to a great deal of trouble to produce
six faithful replicas, gilded wood and iron wheels, bars and webbing, of the
Roman racing chariot The real thing. The contrast between those works of art
and devotion and the untidy gaggle of blur-edged'youngsters
who surged around them was so stark as to be shocking. In this giggling,
shambling crowd Roman decadence was pathetically displayed as "fun."
For the women loose, transparent robes swirled, glitter jewels looped,
gem-crusted leather strips made pretense of holding, while the men tried to
swagger bare-chested and kilted, in sandals and brass wrist-bands, and there
was not one really impressive person among them. Overdone
cosmetics, drenching perfume, the distinct stink of hashish, staggering
affectations. Lampart felt an instant and
overwhelming contempt for the whole pack.
Then,
as he tried to sidle an unobtrusive way past the crowd he was compelled to
revise one assumption. There was one dominant figure present. In a chariot a
little apart from the others, standing, shouting, waving her arms to attract
attention, was a tall, amazon-like black-haired girl.
Lampart had just turned the phrase in his mind
"the only noble animals present were the horses" when her
drink-roughened shout caught his ear.
"Shut
up, damnit, and listen! I'm going to drive off in a
minute. You all know the route. Straight up the hill, bear right then around
the house,, around again, then back to here. Give me a
count of five, and anybody who catches me can have me!"
There
came an immediate howl of derision and mingled phrases of disparagement that
made it clear no one was impressed by the prospective reward. She didn't appear
to be offended at all. But then came a cry, and then another.
"Give us a chance, Doll! What about a
handicap?" She heard. Black brows came down in a furious frown.
Lampaxt watched her in fascination. Unlike the overdressed
rest she wore only a strip of gold doth passed between
her thighs and looped to dangle from a slim chain belt in front and back. She
probably imagined she looked like a "slave" girl, but there was
nothing servile in her manner as she scanned the upturned faces in search of a
solution. Then her eye, followed by her pointing hand and arm, fastened on Lampart.
"You!"
she shouted. "Whoever you are, get up here with me. A
passenger. Extra weight. How's that for a
handicap?" She threw it at the crowd and got a squeal of agreement Lampart held still,
shocked. Her flashing eye came back. "Come on!" she insisted. "I
can't wait all day! Shove him along, some of you!" Many willing hands laid
hold of him, bustled and pushed him along, boosted him up to stand on the slat
floor by her side, heedless of his protests. The dark amazon
was even more overpowering at these close quarters, as magnificently bodied as
a tigress. She spared him only a glance and a word.
"Hold
on tight. Leave the rest to me." There was a brass breast-bar to grip, and barely room to stand beside her. Leathers
looped her left wrist, the stumpy handle of a long-lashed whip filled her right hand. She braced herself, gave one
last look around, then emitted a bloodcurdling
screech and lashed out with the whip. Lampart's wits
had caught up by now. He saw the paired horses prancing and fretting, confused
by the uproar. He knew that if that whip so much as touched them they would
bolt. It didn't come anywhere near, expending its feeble crack somewhere in
mid-air, but the hideous screech was enough. He held on for dear life as the
horses reared and broke into a clattering gallop up the road. That road was
blacktop and perhaps twelve feet wide, but it had been built with a camber to
facilitate drainage, and in a matter of yards the iron wheels of the chariot
had slid to foul the grassy verge on one side. The bump threw him violently
against her and she snarled instantly.
"Keep out of my way, stupid, you'll have
us over!"
The
accusation was so patently undeserved that he was speechless for the moment it
took the chariot to be dragged back into the middle of the path. Then, as it
slid inevitably to the other side, he ventured to point out,
"That's
not the way to do it) You have to check and hold
them!"
"Mind
your own bloody business!" she yelled, struggling to recoil the whip for
another strike. "I want them to go fast, you fool!"
The
wheels struck the verge again, lurching both of them in the opposite direction
this time, he against the chariot wall and all her weight bearing on him for a
moment. He felt the floor tilt and reacted instantly and powerfully, shoving
her violently away as the chariot hung perilously on one wheel. In the next
instant the free wheel clashed back to the road and she went headfirst across
to the other side, dropping reins and whip as she tried desperately to save
herself from going over and out Lampart was just in
time to hook his fingers in her slim chain belt and hang on, hauling her back
from disaster. Red in the face, she scrambled back to stand, grasping the bar,
glaring at him.
She
screeched something at him but he missed it, catching sight of the reins just
in time to grab them as they curled up over the breast-bar. He hauled, got two
hands to them, strained hard, leaning back with all his weight and power, and
he might as well have tried to halt an avalanche.
"We've
lost them!" he shouted. "We'll just have to let them run off some of
their steam!"
"We7"
she shrilled. "You tried to shove me out damn you. I ought to beat your
brains out!" and she stooped, trying to retrieve the fallen whip. The pair
in front were thoroughly spooked by now, their one
thought to outrun the crazy clattering thing at their heels. The crest of the
hill was in sight The chariot skidded away to the opposite
verge again, but by now Lampart was getting a grasp
on the pattern. Another foul on the verge at this speed would have them over.
There was only one thing to do. As she stood up with the whip he grabbed her in
a full hug-hold and hurled both of them backward against the inboard side,
straining to counterbalance the impact and sudden tilt. For that moment all her
curves were tight in his arms, her face close, her
wide, dark eyes hard on his in rage. Then the chariot clattered level again, he
released her, and she swayed free and brought the whip handle viciously across
his head.
"Don't you lay hands on me, ape I" she snarled, as he saw stars and heard bells for a
moment. "You just wait till this is over. Ill
have your skin for gloves." Even as she spoke, the runaways crested the
hill and bolted down the other side into a sweeping right-hand turn that swayed
her against him again, face to face. Lampart was all
reaction now, everything else forgotten. A scout has to learn fast and react
fast, or he doesn't survive long. And this was a matter of survival. He shoved
her violently away, followed to hurl himself on her and bend her backward over
the other side, snatching and twisting the whip from her grasp and hurling it
away.
"Stupid yourself," he growled.
"Do as I say, or I'll beat
your pretty face into pulp. Hold . . . still . . . nowl"
The chariot went into a screeching, sliding skid around the long bend, one
wheel spinning perilously in mid-air. Then it fell level again with a
bone-jarring crash as the road swung straight. "Nowl"
he took her by the throat, not gently, holding the breast-bar with his free
hand. "Which way does the road bend next? Come on!" He shook her
angrily. "Which way?" Her hands clawed
furiously at his wrist. He squeezed harder, and her dark eyes showed fear for
the first time. "Which way, damn you?"
'To the left!" she
choked.
"Fair enough. Listen. When we get there we lean over, both of us, to the left. To counterbalance. It's our only chance. Do you understand
what I'm saying, or are you completely stupid?"
'Til get you, whoever you arel"
"You
should live so long!" He released his hold in contempt and turned to face
the breeze, the long, straight road ahead. The reins were long gone, and the
horses were into headlong flight now, sheer speed keeping the chariot to the
crown of the road. Half his head and the side of his face felt dead. He was vaguely
aware of the blur of a long building, windows, a verandah, passing on the left,
and green gardens, the glitter of glass houses, on the right He had the
curiously detached feeling of not really being present, a dreamlike sensation
that had come to him many times before in moments of desperate danger. He
didn't even care what the girl at his side was thinking or was likely to do. It
didn't matter. At this bulleting speed only one end was possible. They had no
chance at all of taking the bend at the end of the road. He could even find
time to wonder at himself. He had actually laid violent hands on a member of the upper set, and a female at that!
A
green wall of bushes came rapidly closer. The chariot squeaked and bounced and
clattered. She stirred, moved close to him, her hand coming alongside his on
the breast-bar.
"Who
the hell are you, anyway?" she asked, and the bend was on them. He looped
her waist, strained himself hard away to the left, bringing her with him, but
it was all in vain. He had a blurred memory of the two horses stumbling and
scrambling in a mad effort to get around, the chariot slewing wildly, an
almighty crash and bump, a blow
on his feet that threw him up in the air, and the sudden sparkle and glitter of
a pool on the other side of that hedge. Then he was casting free, twisting and
turning to right himself, striking the water hard, knocking out all his
breath, plunging deep into coldness.
He
surfaced in quiet afternoon sunshine, shook water from his face and looked
around. The pool was deserted. By the broken hedge a single chariot wheel spun
idly. The horses were away. A rapidly receding clatter told him that. But where
was the slave girl? Gulping a big breath he went under again, searching the
clear water. There— slumped and limp, black hair like weeds, eyes shut—he
grabbed her chin and stroked for the surface, then made for the nearest tiled
edge. Hauling her out of the water was no simple matter, nor could it be done
with any kind of dignity, but he managed it, and rolled her face down so that
her head hung over the edge. He had seen the angry bruise on her forehead. He
hoped she had been knocked out fast enough to avoid breathing too much water.
He stripped out of his paper tunic, which was ruined anyhow by now, and wadded
it to make a pad under her diaphragm. It wasn't enough and there was no time to
waste. He snapped her chain belt and tore free the clofh-of-gold
strip of her "slave" garb, added that, then
braced himself astride her to pump out whatever she had swallowed.
Now,
for the first time, he had a moment
to catch up and wonder. Who, and what, was she? And why, among all the rest,
was she such a striking person? The skin under his spread fingers was silky
smooth, honey-tanned. She was all woman, and yet there
was power, no flabby fat, in her lines. A magnificently made
woman, and beautiful with it, if one could subtract her sneer. He could
make his judgment impersonally enough. This wasnt his kind of woman, at all. Given the choice,
he preferred the truly feminine, dependent, rose-pink and curves kind. Not that
it mattered, he thought wryly, maintaining his regular rocking. When does a
scout ever get the chance to develop an acquaintance with a decent woman? And Lampart was fastidious. Not for him the easily available,
for-hire fleshpots of the space stations and repair ports. A man who cares for
and respects his body and its fitness cares equally what he does with it, and Lampart cared for his health and fitness almost to fetish
point. A man all alone cannot afford to fall ill or to be weak when a fast and
violent reaction can mean the difference between life and death. For that
reason alone he was able to appreciate what a wonderful body he had here,
between his thighs. But to her—as a woman—he reacted not at all.
She
began to stir now, to wrench and cough. He caught a glimpse of movement and
looked up to see a fat and staring servant shambling around the tiles toward
him. Sandaled feet flapped to a stop by his side. He looked up.
"You know how to do
this?"
"Me? No."
Lampart wasn't surprised. In this overmachined age, servants were easy to get. Service was
virtually the only opportunity left for the deficient and unskilled. But the
quality was uniformly low. Anyoue with any measurable
drive and intelligence could find other things to do.
"Gonna
be a row about this. Know who she is?"
"No, should I?"
"Thought everybody knew Doll Colson. Where you been, mister?"
Lampart ceased his rocking, straightened up and
stood away. She was all right now, anyway, to judge by her choking noises. Doll
Colson! Where Carlton Colson made a thing of being unknown, a recluse, his
sensation-mad daughter had exactly the opposite drive. Even one so regularly remote from civilized news as Lampart had
heard
her name and the tale of her exploits. Nothing, no depravity or scandal,
sensation or thrill, was too extreme for her to try at least once, and make
headlines doing it He sagged, suddenly aware of weariness and a hammering ache
in his head. Now he was really in bad. Whatever the old man wanted to see him
about could only be worse confounded once this escapade got to his ears. Her version, at any rate.
TWO
Lampart hacked through the last ligament that held
the lizard leg, and hoisted the hunk of meat to impale on his spear so that he
could carry it over a shoulder. He had really been scared that time at
Colson's, so scared that his one idea had been to run, except that he couldn't,
not in just a sodden pair of paper pants and no money to pay fares. That had
all been used up in getting there. His next thought, a better one, had been to
head indoors and somehow get to old Colson before she did. And so he had left
her in the dubious care of the slow-witted servant. He strode out now across
the gritty sand and laughed at himself as he had been. A
timid, terrified man, awed by wealth and status. But now ... he cast an eye upward to the turbulent
sky, to the great lamp of Merope winking through the
clouds as bright as any moon, and chuckled. He scanned the broad sweep of the
mesa, his own moun-taintop, and approved it. He
stared ahead to the distant upright of his ship, standing close in under a
great cliff, and thought of it as home. My planet, he thought. Status? Colson might be the richest man alive, but did he
own a whole planet?
"King of Argent, me!" Lampart shouted
into the desert and laughed again. "Right now, Colson probably believes he
owns this place, and me with it, but he doesn't know,
never will, not if I can play it right. A whole
planet of metal ores, so rich that there aren't enough zeroes after the sign to
make it come out right for anybody. That's what he wants. To mine and scar and gut it, and get rich. Not me. I'm going to keep it just as it is. All mine!"
For
all his jubilation, his senses were alert. Ahead of him 21
now, only three paces away, was a bright pink blob of jelly lying on the sand. It was football size and
motionless, but he gave it respectful berth. In the almost thirty days he had
been here he had learned constant vigilance. That thing, so innocent-seeming,
was alive in some incredible way, could move by exuding pseudopods
and hauling itself along them. It was virtually neat acid and. existed by
dissolving and digesting anything and everything in its path. He had brushed
one just gently, in his second day, and had been in constant agony for the
following three days until the scars mended.
The
ship was nearer now. This isolated spike of rough rock he was passing was
almost exactly a mile clear of the ship and the cliffs. Another quick glance at
Merope told him it wanted something just under an
hour to sun-up, and while he could endure the full white-hot glare of Alcyoue if he had to, he preferred to be inside in the
shade in the daytime. The ship itself was no beauty, nor did he want it to be.
Originally a six-man freighter, it had been replated, reinforced, re-engined,
and equipped to serve his every foreseeable need. Food and drink and comfort
were more than adequately provided for, and he had a workshop, a laboratory,
test benches, and a vast computer store full of information of every possible
kind.
"They"
probably thought he ventured out in strain and effort to collect his rock
samples, and then spent the rest of the time recuperating in the cool and ease.
"They" would be shocked if they knew that his hatches stood open at
all times to the environment, that he drank the local
water, and intended to eat this leg of lizard just as soon as he could get it
chopped and into the high-frequency oven. "They" would be astonished
if they knew there was life here anyway. He pondered that, striding along. The
planet had no business here anyway. The Pleiades, the Seven Sisters of the old
astronomers, was a comparatively young star group. There was
still dust and gas in the spaces between the stars. It had been a fantastic
long shot that had impelled him to search here for planets anyway.
But
life, that was something else. That fitted in with a theory all his own, one he would work out in
greater detail someday. There was plenty of time. He had all the rest of his
life for it He let that thought go and sharpened his attention as he drew close
to the ship. Green eyes skulked in the shadows under the tube vents, in and
around the gangway foot, blue-black shapes hovered by the landing feet. More
of the dog-rats, only these were a larger breed, almost wolf size, and not
likely to scuttle at his presence. He trod more lightly, feeling his nerves tingle
and brace. Up there, too, perched on the notches and spikes of the cliff edge,
were jagged-shouldered flying things, all spear-sharp beak and clattering
membrane wings. Lampart showed them his teeth in a welcome as savage as theirs was going to be.
When
he was close enough to make it practical he hefted the spear and threw it, meat
and all, high up there to the platform heading the gangway. As it thumped into
place, several wolflike forms started out, snapping
and yelping, and he ran at them, his sword swishing in the air as he clove a
path to the gangway foot. The battle was short, and though the odds looked
uneven, all the advantage was on his side, for as fast as he could chop a ravening beast into helplessness so its fellow fell on it in ferocious
hunger. He won through to the bottom step with only minor tooth-scars on his
shins and one arm, leaving the sand strewn with hacked bodies and quarreling
gorgers.
"You're
learning," he told them, mounting three steps and turning to look back.
"There were fifty of you the first time, at least. Now only a dozen or so, and even you aren't all that keen, are you?" He proved
the point for himself by making a sham rush and shout down the steps, to see
heads come round and bodies back off warily. "Youll
learn to stay away. Who knows, I might
even tame one or two of you yet"
He
went on up and in, collecting the trophy in passing, a touch of his hand breaking the low-voltage field that guarded his door
just in case some creature grew the nerve to get that far. The interior was no
more glamorous than the outside, but suited him by being strictly functional.
Bearing left, he went first to his oven and dumped the lizard leg therein, then
on second thought lifted it out again and stuck it under a faucet for a rinse-off. Germs, he thought, and grinned as he put it back in the oven
and switched it on. Going on past his cook-nook he entered his workshop, went
through to the assay lab, and made a start on his current collection of
samples. This was his trade now, and he worked swiftly and methodically, noting
down results as they came up. Much to his relief he had a good batch this time.
Not too rich.
It
would have been the simplest thing in the world for him to have picked up
samples for transmitting "up there" that would have made Colson's
eyes pop with their richness, but that was the one thing he didn't want to do.
For himself he had chosen the tightrope task of gathering genuine samples,
each one noted and marked on a reference grid, each one rich in metal ores by
any ordinary standards, but just not quite rich enough to satisfy the peculiar
requirements of this unique operation. Really poor ore would have made
"them" instantly suspicious. They had his own
general planetary survey to go by and knew the
place was a "gold mine." What they didn't know, and what he was here
ostensibly to find out, was where the really rich stuff was. If they ever
suspected the truth, that they could send diggers down virtually at random and
lift a fortune out of the crust with every scoop, his job, his whole reason for
being here, would cease to exist And Lampart didn't
want that at all.
The
succulent aroma of broiling meat tickled his appetite as he completed the last
test, made the last note. He felt pleased. He had enough here to meet his quota
when the shuttle came down again, which wasn't for two days yet. Two days all
to himself. A chance to explore. He went to prod the
meat, now dark and shriveled, to add various liquids and spices from the
stores, to set the coffee-maker bubbling. Leaving that for a moment he moved to
a vat lined with polypropylene, in which he had several strips of lizard hide
soaking. He reached in to feel, and shook his head in disgust. No good at all.
He would have to try a different brew. He put his newly won patch of underbelly
safely aside in a cool-box and moved on farther to a long, low oven, touching it gingerly until he was satisfied it was
cool enough to be opened. This was better. Risking scorched fingers, he drew
out a blade from its nest and admired it This was a
considerable improvement on his first effort, both in balance and edge, and if
his calculations were correct it would slice through any armor this planet
could grow.
The coffee-maker pinged for his attention,
and he put down his new sword, attended to his meal, relishing it, reviewing in
his mind just how far along he was to being able to live without assist from
above. If only that damned hide would cure properly! Clothing he could forego,
but foot cover he needed for his forays over the rocks. And belting and
supports for weapons and equipment. For food he was almost independent. He had
found a few roots that boiled up to be edible, and some fruit that was
surprisingly palatable. Meat he had. Water he would never be short of. Power
was the one remaining thing he had yet to provide. As long as he had the ship
and could demand far more fuel and powerpacks than he was using, he had reserves. But Lampart
was thorough. It had to be nothing less than total survival on his own, with no help at all. That was the dream that was
his alone, known to no one else at all.
But
now a change in the air, a lift in temperature, and familiarity told him dawn
was near, and he hurried to make ready for it, dumping his platter in the sink
and cleaning his knife. Dawn on Argent was a spectacle that had come near to
stunning him the first time he had experienced it, and it was something he had
never since missed, not once. As he went out through the unused air lock and
down the gangway the stirring breeze already stroked his skin, promising the
gusts to come. There were no wolf-things now. They knew the time of day as well
as he did. He circled the ship clockwise, halting when he was facing a great
broken notch in the cliff wall. That was where Alcyoue
would appear in a few moments. Already the red and purple cloud masses were
boiling, lit from below with vivid glare, laced with jagged lightning
discharges. Hot gusts of wind brushed his skin, whooped among the jagged
spikes. The glare grew paler, orange-fire, intense yellow, and then the first
spearing shaft of white as the star reared up beyoud
the crags.
Lampart shut his eyes to the blinding glare, felt the heat of it on his face, waited for what he
knew would happen next. His ears brought him a distant mutter and hiss like
waves on an angry shore. The hot glare dwindled rapidly. Then the rain came,
rain such as he had never before believed possible. Hot water cascaded from the
skies in steady sheets, hissing, battering, blotting out all else, filling his
nostrils with vapor, nibbling away at the sand where he stood, drenching him
instantly and incessantly.
In
the space of five gasping breaths he was ankle-deep in swirling wet sand-wash
and still it came down, like standing under a waterfall, a hammering wall of
precipitation that marched in advance of that flaring white-hot sun every
morning. He knew it would last no more than ten minutes or so, yet while it was
drowning him it seemed that it would persist forever, and it came as a renewed
surprise and relief when, as suddenly as it had started, the fantastic downpour
stopped, threw down a last random drop or two, and gave way to a swirling white
glow of evaporation. As if in fury, Alcyoue struck
its beams at the water, boiling it into instant vapor, sucking every last drop
back into the air. The steam clouds swirled and writhed in ghostly shapes and
were gone, and he felt the scorch heat of the star on his face in all its
power. And he felt renewed, inspired by the elemental simplicity of it all.
"New every morning is the light," he thought, and wondered where the
line came from.
Squinting
through his squeezed fingers he could just bear to look at the star, to marvel
at it White-hot, spinning so furiously that it shed thin limbs of plasma either
side, it was already several seconds of arc into the purple sky. Lampart turned and went back inboard, to make one last
mental check over everything before climbing the central stairway to the cabin
deck above. Through the heat of the day he would sleep, trusting to his mental
alarm clock to wake him about an hour before sundown. Of the six cabins, he was
using only one to live in, the others for storing spare power packs, sealed
cartons of cereal and protein powder, spares of cotton bodysuits, lengths of
plastic-protected cable, and all the other odds and ends he fancied might come
in useful someday. On the inside of his sleeping-cabin door a full-length
mirror gave back his image, and he paused to study it curiously, wondering
again just who he was, if not John Lampart The likeness was still there.
He saw a man
of just under six feet broad-shouldered and lean,
well-muscled, and without hair anywhere except on his head and face. That shock
of hair and beard had once been black as night but was now a fiery red like
fine copper wire. It lay against a smooth
skin, all over, that was only faintly different in hue from pure gold. It was
an odd combination, not unpleasing. He peered closer now, noting the pearly
sheen in the whites of his eyes. That same pearl texture showed in his teeth,
in the nails on his fingers. Brocat had told him in
advance that these changes would come. They were only details, and apart from
them he was still the John Lampart he had always
been. But not human. The idea intrigued him into
wondering just how one would define human to exclude a creature like himself.
It was a vain exercise, for there had never been anyoue
quite like him before. Brocat had told him that, too.
Relaxing
on his bunk, ready for sleep, he let his memory drift back to the moment he had
first met Leo Brocat. And then further back still,
only a few minutes more, to the moment when he had fled in panic from Dorothea
Colson's painful recovery from drowning. Following the servant's stolid
instructions he had shoved through the broken hedge and along until he could
find a stairway up to the verandah.
"You're
a guest, sir?" One of the house servants materialized at his elbow,
staring in disfavor at his half-naked wetness.
"No.
This is me." Lampart thrust the magical
blue-glow card at the man, and saw his disapproval change magically to
cooperation.
"Yes
indeed, sir. You're expected. If you'll cross the ballroom and take that
stairway there, turn left at the top and continue to the Blue Room."
"Ballroom"
rang archaically in his ears. It was certainly not being used for anything so
old-fashioned at the moment. The gate guards had called it a house party. They
could have said "Roman orgy" and been closer. The costumes, what
there was of them, were probably authentic enough, and the debauchery was
utterly genuine, but the people were dismal failures physically.
Trying
not to let his opinions show in expression or movement, Lampart
trod a delicate path around period furniture and copulating couples until he
reached the staircase and started climbing. "What a feeble lot!" he
thought. The women long-legged and slimmed down to the bone, except for their
inflated breasts, the men just as skinny, probably drained by the energy needed
to grow such masses of hair and to satisfy the urgencies of their paramours.
"Say what you will about the old Roman style," he thought, "but
they were at least men!" It made him wonder even more about that girl he
had just abandoned. Colson's daughter she was, therefore this was her
"set," yet she no more belonged here than a brassy tulip would fit in
a cluster of snowdrops. Perhaps, he guessed, she gathered these weeds around
her so that she could be seen to dominate, to glow by contrast.
Reaching
the top of the staircase he turned left as advised, feeling his pants
shredding into pulpy ruin at each further step. Whoever was waiting for him in
the Blue Room would take one strong look, and write him right off. He felt
sure, now, that he wasn't going to meet Colson. Not here, not in this freak-out
It would probably be some empowered lieutenant that
would tell him what crime he had committed. His head throbbed. Any minute now
that arrogant bitch would be up and functional, spreading the story of his
iniquity . . . her. version would surely make it that
way.
The
Blue Room had to be on the inside of that blue door. It was,
a whole muted symphony in shades of blue, where only the woodwork was different
was polished plain. Curious contrast struck at Lampart
again. The entire house, what he had seen of it had this kind of grace and
dignified proportion, and the human element just didn't belong, at all. But now
he saw that there was someone already present, a man, seated over there, intent
on a video screen.
Closing
the door after him, Lampart went closer, recognizing
in a moment the entertainment in progress, gaping a little at it Captain Storm
and Star Queen, here, in this house? That hokum? As
regular as the rising sun, some crazy scientist alien or human, it didn't
matter much, came up with some new fiendish device that would destroy or
enthrall the greater part of the human race; just as regularly, Captain Storm
and his special task force got dragged in to cope with it; inevitably,
predictably, they got caught in some hopeless impasse, and then Captain Storm,
filled with reluctance, would summon Star Queen to his aid. Lampart
had seen possibly a score such episodes. Once he had been silly enough to pack
a whole carton of the cassettes on a trip. This was one he had not seen before,
but he knew, by the music, that the point was fast approaching when Storm would
make bis regular confession.
"This
looks like it, men . . . unless Star Queen can help us!"
Lampart shook his head wonderingly. Leaning over
backward to be fair, one had to admit that the technical aspects were very well
done, and the man who played Storm, a really big man named Alan Arundel, fitted
the part like a glove. Big and strong, amiable and competent, he managed to
look as if he really knew how to command and fly a ship. But the excruciatingly
banal stories . . . surely no adult could really take them in?
Now
here came Star Queen, right on cue, and Lampart forgot all his sour disparagement. How much was
Linda Lewis, and how much was skilled makeup and camera work he didn't know,
nor did he care. He knew only that as she faded in, materializing out of a
pearly glow into a radiant flesh-and-blood woman, she was the ultimate embodiment
of what he wanted as the ideal woman. The story line had it that she was the
last remaining member of an ages-old superwise race
that had once ruled our sector of the Galaxy but had long since departed elsewhere.
She remained because of her spiritual love for Storm, and none of that mattered
a whit to Lampart, although, looking at her, he
could almost believe it. That she could make such a travesty believable was
entirely due to her own magic. Now, as always, she smiled kindly on Storm, her
only "costume" a sheen of light that, by
some trick of the camera, seemed to emanate from her flesh. Any other woman in
the same spot would have looked naked and sexily suggestive. She managed to
create the impression of innocence and great wisdom, both at the same time.
Lampart waited, enjoying her, until the story ran
out to its standard successful conclusion, and the man in the chair got up to
switch off. And saw that he was not alone.
"Oh!"
he said, frozen for a moment in surprise. "I'm sorry. Have you been
waiting very long? You must be John Lampart."
"That's
all right. I can always watch Linda Lewis anyhow."
"Yes. A fascinating person. One wonders what she is like in
reality. But, bless my soul, you're soaking wet, and in distress. Keep
still!" The stranger advanced with all the air and confidence of
authority, putting out his hand to touch Lampart's
head. He was bearlike, broad of shoulder, shorter by some two inches than Lampart with a halo of white hair and amazingly clear blue eyes, and his silky tunic-coat, as it slid back
at the loose sleeve, revealed an arm that a wrestler might have envied. His
expression modulated into concern as his fingers explored delicately.
"That's
a bad bruise, my friend. It needs treatment And you
must get out of those wet rags. Please do so at once. I will be back in just a
moment. Put this on." The burly stranger paused by a cupboard to draw out
a tunic-coat like his own and toss it to Lampart
"Just a minute," Lampart ventured. "Who are you anyway? I'm supposed to
be meeting somebody ..."
"You have been met my friend, don't
worry. As for who I am, it will come to you perhaps,
in a while. Or I will tell you. Does it matter?" The burly man smiled like
an angel and moved away to pass through a far door, leaving Lampart
to stare at the robe, and wonder. He had never worn anything of such a rich
texture before. It felt heavy, luxurious in his hand. He draped it over the
chair arm and stood as he struggled to draw off what was left of his pants
without casting shreds all over the thick blue carpet That
man's face kept nagging at his mind, ringing a bell too faint to tune in on.
Somebody he ought to recognize, obviously, but who? He
had just completed his peeling when the outer door clicked, swung open, and
there she was. Fury surrounded her like an aura, so that he wondered,
irrelevantly, why the drops of pool water on her bare skin didn't boil
instantly into steam. She was as naked as he was. She must have stormed right
through the house like that. As her dark eyes focused on him, drilling holes
right through him, he backed apprehensively away.
"You!?"
she exclaimed. "You? What are you doing here, in
my own home, you dangerous maniac!"
"Me?"
he gasped indignantly. "How was any of it my fault? If you don't know how
to handle horses ..."
His
stammered words seemed to trigger something explosive in her. She stormed at
him, swinging her hand and arm like a flail, rocking him with a flat palm to
his face that stung like fire, dazing him with the twin of it on the other
side. Shocked silly, he raised his arms to hide his face and she punched
viciously at his midriff, folding him into gasping distress.
"You
dare to backchat me? I'll cripple you, you blasted ape, that
I will I" She hit him again, savagely low, and was bracing herself for
more when a bull voice bellowed them both into stillness.
"Stop
that!" It was the burly white-haired man again, coming now at an urgent
trot from the far door in mighty wrath. "Dorotheal
Have you gone mad? Stop it! Behave yourself!"
"You don't know what
he did, Uncle Leo!"
"Not
all, perhaps, but I know this, that he pulled you out of the pool and revived
you, just now! For this you beat him?"
Lampart blinking tears of pain away, saw her fury
dissolve to confusion.
"I didn't know that
How do you know?"
"I
have just been told. There will be more to it, of course. There always is. One
of these days, you silly child, you'll kill yourself, or someone else. And then
it will be no use at all to cry 'Help me, Uncle Leo!* Now, stand still and let
me look at you. No, I do not want to hear another word. Stand still!"
Lampart watched the old man examine her as he had
done himself only a moment or two before, and the bells began to ring louder now.
In excitement the old man had a hint of accent European of some kind. And the
name Leo . . . and he was so obviously a medical man. Dr. Leo . . . The memory
came, and with it great awe. Dr. Leo Brocat.
"Bruises!" Brocat declared. "Nothing
more. You are fortunate. Before this day is done there will be worse. You silly people. Hooligans! Come!" he turned
imperiously to call Lampart. "Stand here. I may
as well deal with both of you at once." He had brought a
professional-looking black bag with him. He clicked it open now and produced
an aerosol and started spraying Lampart's head.
"It
will sting for a moment only. There is a trolley on the way ... ah, here it is now!" The door
clicked open again to admit a blond girl pushing a trolley laden with coffee
and other drinkables. For one awkward moment
Lampart was uncomfortably aware of his nakedness,
but the girl seemed to take it all as a matter of course, looking to Brocat for instructions. Her own uniform was no more than a
length of gauzy white cotton, looped over one shoulder, caught at the opposite
hip to leave her breast and arm bare, and ending barely below her hips. Lampart had been aware of such freedoms academically, but
the real thing and at such close proximity was quite another thing.
"Leave
it, please." Brocat ordered. "You can come
for it later. You are a coffee drinker, Lampart?"
"Yes, thank you."
"Very well. I'm finished with you now. Pour three cups, half full. The rest from that Bacardi bottle. And I will give you a
tablet, in a moment. You will bring your leg forward, Dorothea, please!"
Lampart watched silently as the old man crouched and
sprayed her leg, saw her face twitch as the stuff
stung a long raw bruise there. Her eyes met his, and burned with silent
meaning. He remembered her awful threat, to have his skin for gloves. By the
smolder in her eyes, she hadn't forgotten, either.
"There!"
Brocat straightened up. "Now the coffee, and a tablet to take care of the shock. And then you
must go, my child. Go mingle with your guests and friends, and try not to do
anything too foolish." He sighed as she snatched the tablet from him,
gulped it, and strode out of the room as naked as she had come in, slamming
the door after.
"Accept her apologies from me, Lampart." He turned and gestured to a chair. "She
is a good girl inside. I know. I have known her since she was very small. A good girl. A clever girl, with a really
good brain. And, you will agree, a beautiful girl. But
spoiled. The deeper psychological insights I leave to those who are
expert, but I think her trouble is that she should have been a boy. Still, here
we are and we have business to talk over, just a little."
"You're
Leo Brocat, aren't you?" Lampart
held his coffee cup in both hands and spoke with some awe. "The
gene-map man?"
Brocat made a curious gesture of mingled
deprecation and pride. "I am known that way. Do not let it bother you
unduly. I merely wish to examine you a little. Only a little. Indeed already I have seen most of
what I want to see, and I am familiar with your medical records."
Lampart frowned now. "I don't get it. How do
you come to be in with this lot? None of my business, of course," he added
hurriedly, "but I thought you had retired, given up your researches. Why
would Interstellar Mines hire you?"
"Not
hire, my friend. Carl Colson and I are old friends. When we were young together
I was a lonely rebel, speaking out against current medical ideas and practices.
He was almost the only one who believed in me, helped me. Now I am in a
position to help him. Tell me, you have been a scout now for how long, ten
years?"
"Nearly
that I didn't get my final ticket until I was twenty-one, and I'll be thirty in
three months, so it's close enough."
"And
being alone never worried you at any time7 Not
once?"
Lampart shrugged. He had been asked this question,
in one way or another, many times, and had never been able to devise a
convincing answer. Why did it seem so strange to other people? "No,"
he said. "I like being on my own. Sure, there are times when I want to
talk to somebody, but every time I try it I find I'm not getting across. I
don't think the way other people do. I'm always curious about things, about
what's happening ground me. The way I see it, most people are forever thinking
about themselves!"
"Most
of us are egocentric, indeed." Brocat smiled
understanding^. "You do not think you are somebody important, then?"
"Who, me? I can't see it I try to stay alive and healthy, certainly, and I try to
do a good job, but I don't expect the sun and
stars to spin around my head! What goes on outside me is vastly
bigger, more interesting, and it will still be there long after I'm gone. Won't
it?"
"I'm
not debating, my friend." Brocat smiled again. "Merely asking. You are healthy, that much is obvious.
And I think that is all I require of you, at this moment."
"You
would know," Lampart said humbly, and Brocat nodded.
"Put on the robe, help yourself to more coffee if you wish. I will be
back in a few minutes, to take you to Carl."
"You mean I'm really
going to see Mr. ColsonT"
"That is why you're
here. I will be back soon."
The
room seemed empty and overpoweringly huge to Lampart
left alone. He was in utter confusion now. He could isolate pieces and
understand them, but he couldn't fit them together at all. Miss Colson, for instance,
he could see as a high-spirited and spoiled daughter of a fabulously rich man.
That went with her imperious ways and unthinking cruelty. But it didn't fit
with her obedience to Leo Brocat, her calling him
"Uncle Leo" like that Brocat in a
paterfamilias kind of role just didn't square with Brocat
the crusader.
Lampart sipped the laced coffee and mused over what
he knew about this legendary man. At a time when organ transplantation was the
"fad" thing in medicine, the young Brocat
had spoken out violently against it. However successful, however spectacular,
he had stated, it was still folly to try to introduce foreign tissue into any
organism. It was the wrong way to approach the problem of repair. That far, he
had some measure of support from the fraternity, but when he went on to explain
the method he had in mind, his learned colleagues promptly dismissed him as a
charlatan and quack. The popular press promptly followed suit and the
uncritical public learned that this arrogant young man had nothing less in mind
than to map the gene patterns, to experiment, to "tamper" with the
DNA code in such a way as to persuade an otherwise healthy body to regrow a limb or an organ that was injured or diseased I
Lampart remembered it well, all the acrimonious arguments
to and fro, the epithets, the attacks, all the old bogeys faithfully dragged
out for air, the most popular one being the instinctive antipathy toward
"experiments on people." But that was all long ago. By sheer
bull-headed determination, utter conviction, and a dash of genius, Leo Brocat had survived to see his critics eat their words, to
know that his partial gene maps were now used in every major hospital, that his
techniques were being used, and improved on, every day. There was a vast amount
still to be discovered, and none declared that more firmly than the man
himself, but at least the principie was proved. It
could be done, if the circumstances were favorable. Lampart
realized with a start that he had been thinking of Leo Brocat
as "history," dead and gone, whereas the man himself had been here
only moments ago, alive and friendly.
"Mel"
Lampart muttered. "Mel He spoke to me, treated
my bruises, called me friend. Leo Brocat.
But how the hell does he fit in with Colson?"
That
was the third and least tractable part of the puzzle. The public image of
Carlton Colson was that of a mystery man with one single drive, a lust for
wealth and the power that went with it Lampart had
his own personal reasons for believing that image to be accurate. With a strain he could just imagine Colson spawning a daughter, a virago, a man-eater,
but not by any stretch of mind could he yoke Colson with Brocat
And yet the fact stared him in the face,
completely overshadowing his earlier bewilderment. That came back now with
extra force. What in the world had Colson summoned him here for?
The
nonhuman Lampart hovered on the billowy edge of
sleep, his mental train fading with the burly image of Brocat
coming back to get him, to take him along broad passages and into remote regions
of the great house. It all faded and became, somehow, a jog-trot and then a headlong
flight. Long, dark caverns loomed ahead. His feet pounded, ached, his breath
burned in his throat as he fled from someone who pursued. She was after him.
She, black-haired and with dazzling white teeth, arms out fingers clawed, her
depilated nakedness an obscene loveliness of spectacular curves and voracious
appetites. She would swallow him, eat him up, destroy
him ... if she caught him. So he fled
into darkness, and struggled to cry out in his fear.
And
awoke sweating and disturbed, to the familiarity of his cabin. It took a moment
for the dream panic to abate, for him to growl at himself in scorn. "Damned nightmares again. That bitch!" He sat up,
let his legs dangle, and tried to reason with himself. "What's the
problem? All right so she did chase me, try to catch me, to master me, so what?
She didn't succeed . . . and she never will, not now. That's all over and done
with, man! It's all past Damnit, if she could see you
now she wouldn't want to know anyway! You are no longer human, remember?"
He tried the argument again, in the shower stall on the cabin deck, and then
went down to make himself a meal before setting out on his exploration trip,
aware that he hadn't convinced himself. The trouble was that he didn't know,
for certain, just what the hook was that held her in his mind. Was it fear?
"Sure
I was afraid of her," he told himself as he pottered about the cook-nook
making gruel and waiting on coffee. "She's bright. She had the education I
never had, and she was in the habit of having her own way. And I was right
there to be shot at. So I was scared. Then! But not anymore surely?" He
sat, spooned his gruel to cool it a little,
tasted it, took up another idea to examine. Sex fantasy? Hardly. He had had
those. What healthy and normal solitary male doesn't? But never in nightmare
form. Certainly she had tried all she knew to seduce him. That had been
painfully obvious. She had the equipment for it, and the outlook. What she
couldn't know, possibly couldn't have understood if he had told her, was that
the mere suspicion that she was "using" her sexual attractiveness to
get something else was enough to stop him cold. It had always been that way
with him. So she had been no threat there.
"So
why the hell am I so scared of her, in that nightmare?"
he wondered. And then dismissed it as something beyoud
his power to work out. The gruel was a scientifically prepared and balanced
meal, and he was supposed to live on it almost entirely, but true to his own
secret scheme he had been cutting down on it and making up the difference in
local produce. So far he felt no ill effects, but he was sane enough to know
that such things can take a long while to show. He was in no hurry. If Colson
was prepared to gamble two years, then so, too, was John Lampart,
nonhuman. He rose to dump the bowl in the sink and go for his new sword. It
needed a grip, something to wrap the handle. There had
to be some way to cure lizard hide, he insisted to himself. But it would do as
it was, for now. Other preparations took him only minutes, and Alcyoue was sliding down the distant sky as he strode out
and down the gangway and away, circling, heading for that notch in the cliffs,
and the gorge he knew lay on the other side.
Timing, again, was important here. For
obvious reasons he couldn't risk traveling so far away from ship and home that
he couldn't get back by dawn. He had no idea what it would be like to be caught
in the morning waterspout down in that jungle there, but he imagined it would
be strenuous, to say the least, and he couldn't risk it, not yet. Soon, though,
he promised himself, he would be able to expand his range, just as soon as
another scheme of his came to the pay-off. He marched now, steadily and economically,
sunlight scorching his back and casting long shadows ahead of him. Closer to
the deft the sand was finer, almost fluid, and slowed him down considerably,
but there was a keen breeze to help keep him fresh. As he toiled up the gentle
slope he reviewed what he was after, and what he hoped to find, the background
of his thoughts in constant wry amusement at the furore
there would be if science ever came to learn of this planet
With
the near-accidental discovery of the Lawlor Drive effect,
that curious stress field that could find loopholes in Einstein's continuum,
that had to be fed with vast investments of energy but repaid almost all of it
at the conclusion of the jump, space had been thrown open to man's curiosity. To all those who could find the original investment, anyway.
Some of the superstitious magic of vast distances had been dispelled, but other
wonders filled the gaps adequately. There were planets, uncountable in their
number. There were some, indeed, that were passably livable, for those willing
to make the effort do the hard work that goes with any kind of pioneering. And
everywhere, so far, it had been found that life, in various forms, had evolved
from the same few chemicals that were common to all earthly life. It had come
to be an accepted rule that wherever life could
possibly occur, there you'd find it But no one would have expected life on a
crust like this. And yet, he challenged the idea mentally, why not?
Even
on Earth, Lampart drew it from the astonishing store
of ragbag information he had picked up in his reading, even on Earth there were
plants that had learned how to thrive in metallic soils. He didn't remember all
the names, but there was astragalus, for one. It
could isolate and tolerate selenium. And a kind of viola that was fond of zinc;
and silene cobalticola,
so-called because
it had a fondness for cobalt. And not just
plants, either. What about those people who could "eat" arsenic? And
fish so impregnated with mercury that they were dangerous to eat, but were
alive themselves? He had tried to suggest the possibility to Colson, purely as
a safety factor.
"Weapons,"
he had mentioned. "I
ought to have some kind of
defense, in case there's anything alive down there that could be hostile."
But
Colson had squashed that notion inflexibly. "I hire experts, Lampart,
when I need them and because they are expert. And I assure you there is not the slightest prospect of animate life, nor yet
vegetate life as we conceive it, on that planet. Man, the temperature range
alone, to say nothing of the turbulent ionosphere, puts it out of reason."
But
that was later, when Colson had revealed himself as a narrow man, short on
imagination, impatient with any idea that ran against his personal intentions.
A little man, Lampart thought, with all the wisdom of
hindsight. A little miserable man, for all his wealth.
But it hadn't been like that at first, when Brocat
had led him into the presence.
THREE
It was a small room, austere and windowless,
paneled in pale wood. Colson sat in the far corner, behind a large uncluttered
desk that was flanked by read-out terminals, so that he gave the impression of
crouching in a box. An overhead light revealed the scantiness of his hair over
a domed head, drew dark shadows to hide his eyes as he looked up from a
document he was reading. Lampart went on unsteady
feet to face him, aware of a drop in his stomach and sweat in his palms. He
heard the door click shut at his back.
"John
Lampart." Colson's voice was dust-dry and impersonal.
"I knew your father. Lawrence...
Larry Lampart and I were . . . shall we say . . .
partners, long ago. We were a triad. He, myself, and one
other, one Stavros Kyrios. Of course you knew
that?"
"I
knew." Lampart's voice came out with difficulty,
choked with what he fervently hoped would be understood as nervousness. "Dad
told me, a bit."
"I
understand he is dead now, that he died a comparatively poor man. To offer
condolences would be an impertinence at this time, but
I do have real regrets, I assure you. He was a good and clever man, expert in
his line. But something of an idealist. Are you like
him?"
"I
don't know what you mean." Lampart struggled
with the question. "I learned a lot from him. My qualifications ..."
"I'm
aware of those, and your excellent record. You haven't wasted your time. I like
to see that. But I need to know more. Perhaps my question wasn't clear. Draw up
a chair. Leo, fix us a drink, will you?" Lampart
put the plain-seated chair by the corner of Colson's desk, heard
Brocat operating the automatic drink dispenser, watched Colson in fascinated curiosity until the
tall glasses had been handed over. The man was lifeless, as remote as an
automaton. His scrawny neck, badly suited to the stark collar of his tunic,
seemed barely strong enough to hold his head up. His mouth was no more than a
gash, parting reluctantly to admit a grudging sip.
"I've
said we were a triad. Three young men with vision. An
Earth desperately short of metals, the door newly opening to the immensity of
space, and that was our opportunity. Your father was to be the technical expert;
Kyrios was the shipper, the logistics man. And I was
to be the financial brain. And it worked. We prospered. Our gamble paid off.
But we were ill-matched. Success," Colson steepled
his fingers and peered over them, "is measured in many ways. Kyrios was a corner-cutter. Fast returns now, and no
scruples about methods. Long-term solidity and reputation meant little to him.
We parted amicably, however, and I understand that he is now the biggest of my
competitors ... on the wrong side of
the law. Someday his precarious edifice will collapse. Someday the law will
get the evidence they seek, and Stavros Kyrios will
be finished."
Lampart shivered at the passionless venom in that
dry voice. He sipped at his glass, ventured a word. "You cut my father out
of the business, too." He hoped it came out as planned, just a comment.
Colson shook his head.
"No, no. I bought him out. As I've said,
your father was an idealist. For him there were other measures of success than
money. He didn't always see eye to eye with my aims. He wanted to help the
colonies become self-supporting instead of selling their resources. He thought
the quest was more important than the achievement. A
romantic, one who would try gloriously, and count the failure worthwhile.
For me, failure is just that. Success is all that matters. Intentions are
nothing without results. When I hire a man to do a job, I expect him to do it,
as specified. So, I ask you again, are you like your father, or not?"
"If
you have some kind of job lined up for me," Lampart
spoke slowly, carefully, "and I can do it, and I take it on . . . I'll do
it. Or there'll be a damn good reason why not. Is that what this is all
about?"
"Perhaps. Do you recognize this?" He dipped in a drawer and slid across the desk top a cassette of a shape and type very
familiar to Lampart
"It's
one of mine. That's my mark. I don't recall offhand which..."
"I wouldn't expect
that. Let me have it back, please."
Lampart was puzzled now, watching Colson slot the
taped report into one of the read-outs, but as the first reference figures
showed on the screen he knew, and leaned back, shook his head. Colson must have
had eyes like a hawk. His finger halted the spinning tape instantly. "You
have an opinion?"
"On that strike? Certainly." His awe and nervousness
abated a little. This was home ground, his own field.
"In the first place that's a freak, that planet. When I took a jump into
the Pleiades sector all I was hoping for was an asteroid or two, maybe some
dust concentration worth dredging."
"But
you found this planet, second of four of the star Alcyoue,
and you took an orbital survey in the routine manner. I should inform you, at
this point, that all scout surveys come directly to me. No one else sees them.
I make that a rule, enforced by some highly sophisticated electronics. Those
cassettes are not quite as straightforward as they seem. What I'm getting at
is that no one except you, myself, and Leo here are
aware of this planet ... or its
unusual qualities."
"What
of it?" Lampart's curiosity returned more
strongly than ever. "Sure it's almost solid metal ores. I saw that, right
away. But..."
"But
what?"
Lampart knew sudden caution. "You mentioned,
just now, my qualifications. I'm a mining engineer with planetary experience,
and some know-how in lots of other areas. I was going to say you could get
experts to tell you . . . but if, as you say, nobody else has seen that report,
you'll have to believe me when I tell you . . . that planet can't be worked.
It's not on."
"You've given the
matter some thought?"
"In
my job a man has plenty of time to figure out things like that."
"Very well. Explain to me, now, just why it won't work!"
Lampart the no-longer-human reached the floor of the
cut, stood where he could see down into the purple shimmer of the gorge and
jungle down there, and grinned at his rememberings.
What a silly, pathetic little man he had been, simultaneously cocky and
nervous. He was going to explain something to the boss,
he was . . . but he couldn't be quite sure that the boss didn't already know,
and was he going to look stupid when the rug slipped out from under! After all,
Carlton Colson hadn't become the richest man in the world by being simple! But
there he was, out on a limb and no way back. He remembered it as clearly as if
it had only just happened.
"It's
like this," Lampart started. "Look at the
atmospheric and temperature and gravity conditions. To work in that, a man
would need special gear, support corsets, power-assist suiting, and full
atmospheric conditioned back-up. And no man can work usefully in that kind of
armor for more than about three or four hours at a time. After which he needs a
spell, a good spell too. For a minimum working unit you'd need, say, six power
shovels and a roaster-smelter. There's seven men,
right there, plus a ganger. Multiply by four to get a shift rota
makes twenty-eight. Call it thirty for tolerance. Now you need somewhere for
them to relax off-duty, so you need a pressure dome, and somebody to run it.
There's two more. You need repair and maintenance, there's six more, at least. Medical back-up. Executives. You're
going to wind up with fifty men at a time in a unit. And you are going to have
to lift that unit off the surface for real relaxation at least once every four
days, so you can treble that figure. You will need a helluva
big monitor ship in orbit to make somewhere to rest, to grab the ore, to run
the shuttles up and down, to ship to and fro to Earth. With crew, ancillary
work, power men, supplies . . . you'll wind up with a work force around a
hundred and fifty men, and the same again for support. Three hundred highly
skilled men, and every grudging ounce of gear, fuel, food, and water,
everything, to be jumped five hundred light-years from Earth! Even with the Lawlor, that takes time. And money.
Even if the crust was solid gold . .. which it isn't... I doubt if you could lift enough to
make the thing break even! That's the way I figure it."
Lampart halted there, leaving a silence that grew
and ached, and then Colson nodded. "Good!" he said. "In fact
your figures are a trifle optimistic. But you cant be expected to know how these things ramify. Or to remember a few other points.
You appreciate, for instance, the supreme value of secrecy, of prior
claim?"
"Say!
That's right tool" Lampart gasped as the idea
opened up new problems. "You'd have to interview and select, and you
couldn't do that without giving something away . . . not all
that many men! But you're making my point!"
"Quite
so.
That method won't work."
"That
method?
You have another one in mind?"
"What about remote-controlled
operations? Telemetry, from a monitor in geostationary
orbit?"
"Never in your life!" Lampart was
scornful, aimed an arm at the screen to make his point, then
withdrew it in sudden apology. "What I mean, if you look again at the planetary data you'll see. That
ionosphere is wild! You might get a crude
high-powered speech-com wave up and down, maybe, but nothing like the
broad-band stuff you'd need for any kind of practical
telemetry."
"Good again!" Colson nodded stiffly. "You believe in doing your homework, Lampart. I like
that But there is another method, one you hadn't taken
into account Listen now." He turned aside to the other screen and busied
himself with the buttons for a while,
created a schematic in light lines. "This,"
he said, "represents one man, on the surface, with all the necessary
equipment the training, the ability. This is a monitor, geostationary over him, adequately manned. Say three. Crude voice communication link. A set of remote-controlled
workhorse shuttles to and fro to ferry supplies and gear down, samples and data
back up. The shuttle would be launched into approximate
orbit under the ionosphere from the monitor, caught by the man on the surface
and landed near him. And that process in reverse, of course. No ... let me finish. The man would remain
there in that spot for a period, to be agreed, long enough for him to map,
accurately, the local terrain and the location of suitably rich ore-beds.
Accurately enough so that robot-controlled, pre-programmed machinery could be
subsequently sent down and left to work without supervision.
"Once
that area has been mapped, the man, his ship, and the monitor would lift and
shift to a new location, and repeat the whole process.
And keep on doing that
until an adequate and detailed survey of the surface "
"Now
hold on, hold on!" Lampart couldn't contain himself
any longer. "Do you have in mind some kind of
superman, like, say Captain Storm? Because that's what it would take. I told
you, no man could work down there for more than three or four hours. What
you're talking about could take... a
year!"
'Two
years," Colson corrected. "And a superman. I agree. Four men only. Three men I can trust implicitly, and one special man. Two years in secret, the
data won, and perhaps six men to do the rest And precious metal by the
everlasting ton, Lampart, think of that!"
"It's
great!" Lampart was driven to be ironic.
"All nice and smooth . . . only where is your superman?" Again there
was a silence that grew, and ached, and became wire-taut. Lampart
resisted the silent suggestion until he could stand it no longer. Scrambling
to his feet, heart slamming against his ribs, he glared at Colson, then turned to peer at Brocat who
had sat silently by all this time.
"Not
me!" he shouted. "Don't look at me! I don't want any part of
it!"
"Sit
down and listen!" Colson's voice took on a rasping power. "We three
here in this room are the only ones who know, who ever will know. That
planet—I've named it tentatively, Argent—is worth so
much in hard cash that I can't begin to guess at a figure. You say you want no
part of it. I will assume you meant that rhetorically. I'm offering you a
percentage of it One percent of the gross, whatever it is. Think about ft, Lampart. Two years of your life, in a job you can do,
backed by all the resources of my organization without stint . . . and you'll
be enormously rich for all the rest of your life. I do mean rich. Not like me.
After all, I work for my wealth. I can make mistakes, and lose. I have
overheads and responsibilities. You'll have none of that You'll
have income, a vast income, for life! Think about it"
"What
the hell's the good of thinking about it? I'm not going to even try to spend
two years on that surface. Two years? I'd be crazy-beat in a week, dead in two.
What's there to think about? It can't be done!"
"It can." Brocat
spoke now for the first time, his quietly placid voice arresting Lampart's near-hysteria like a dash of cold water.
"You know who I am. You know that I would not say this idly. You have
spoken of a superman, like Captain Storm in that childish video program. That
is fiction. Alan Arundel who plays the part is indeed a big, strong man, but a
man just the same. He could not do what Carl is asking, you are quite right
there. But I, Leo Brocat, can make you, John Lampart, into such a superman. I guarantee it."
The
nonhuman Lampart chuckled now at his recollection of
that awful moment. "Oh brother, was I scared that time! For sure, I thought the pair of them were
crazy as corkscrews!"
He
was through the cut now and scrambling carefully down the rugged bed of the
gorge, aware of the gush of hot air from below, and the strange smells that
rode on it. There was a body of water down there, right at the bottom. A large lake or a small sea, depending on who was naming it.
But that was all of twenty miles distant, much farther than he dared go as yet.
Someday soon he would be able to run down there and investigate. There might be
fish. If lizards, why not fish? And
other things, too. Soon now he came to curious scrubby grass, and
struggling bushes, all angular and odd, yet with some attractions. One bush,
particularly, he had to admire for its gem-red flowers. The tiny petals were as
transparent as glass and almost as brittle. The stems, by some quirk of
chemistry, grew in springlike coils, all except the
extreme tip, which was straight. If you sat and watched patiently enough you
would see a stem twitch, as if releasing some built-up tension, and away would
go a sparkling flight of red petals, spinning in the air, each with its own
seed tip.
And
trees, now, also stark and angular, some with plane leaves in the shape of
rhomboids, others with arrowhead tips. Some were branched and crooked like
some old man with rheumatics, others soared in
straight pillars with a gush of fronds high up. One that he was looking for
purposely, started at ground level as a dark blue dome, from which emerged
arrow-straight growths to make it look like some enormous pincushion. He
stopped to stare at it as he had done several times before.
"Arrows!" he
said. "You're my arrow tree, just as soon as I rind
a way of roasting a branch to make it springy .. . and
some kind of cord. Then I will really go hunting, you'll seel"
On and down, studying his surroundings,
learning the various sights and smells, he came to a small side gully that he
remembered from previous times, and turned to climb it, bringing himself to a
glade where there was another kind of tree, this one in deep scarlet members
with curiously regular disklike leaves . . . and
fruit. He used bis spear to dislodge one or two
sprays of the things, and retired to a fallen trunk to enjoy himself.
The fruit, six to a spray, was golden yellow and exactly egg-shaped. Even the
husks had an eggshell texture, and cracked to a sharp tap of his sword blade to
make him free of the liquid inside.
"One
of these days," he promised, not for the first time, 'Til
rake in a stock of these eggs and try fermenting the stuff. If it's like wine
now, what will it be with a bit
of maturing?"
He
sipped appreciatively and thought back to Brocat's
staggering claim. And his almost superstitious fear of it, at first. But the
old man had been quite calm and rational about the whole thing, patiently
trying to explain it in simple layman's terms.
"You
must realize, my young friend, that research does not have strict pathways. You
go looking for one thing, you find others also. Some you can see a use for,
some not. Some you talk about, others you keep quiet In
a world where scientific knowledge is
continually being put to use by imperfect beings in an imperfect society, a scientist cannot evade responsibility for what he sets free. So I have
not released everything I know, by any means. You may be thinking 'If the old
man can make me into a superman, why has he not already done it, for others?*
Eh?" Lampart wasnt thinking anything like that.
His mind was cringing away from the nightmare idea of dope and drugs and
possible surgery, any attack on his physical integrity, the superb machine that
was his body. But Brocat's next words caught his ear,
made him suddenly intent and alert
"When
I say I can increase your reaction speed by ten to fifteen percent, your
physical strength by that much and more, that I can guarantee you immunity to a
host of common bacteria and germs, increased life-span ... all that, at least. . . think what this would do to an
ordinary man I My friend, the concept of a superman may be a wonderful thing in fiction, but in the everyday world it would not be
tolerated for one moment, once it was known. There would be fear, the urge to
destroy such a thing. A monster!"
'Ten percent?" Lampart plucked that phrase from the rest.
"You can make me ten percent faster and stronger?"
"More than that How much more I do not know, but more."
"How?
What would be involved? Would I be ...
a monster?"
"Not at all." Brocat's placid
certainty wavered by not one iota. "I have done it in my laboratory, to
animals. To mice and rats, rabbits and monkeys and pigs.
It is really a very simple thing to do, once the trick is learned. Listen to me
. . . you may have heard or read of speculations about a life form based on silicon instead of carbon?"
"I've
heard, sure. Read a little about it. It won't work. That's the impression I
got. Silicon isn't versatile enough, or something."
"Good!"
Brocat was impressed. "You are well informed.
But now think of this. In my youth I campaigned against organ transplantation
because it meant introducing foreign structures into the body, and the body
has a very keen sense of its own integrity. Like a society, it will not
comfortably tolerate alien beings, outsiders. But the body, again like society,
can be infiltrated if one does it the right way. It can be fooled in many ways.
The body does not know the difference, for instance, between good carbon and
the lethal strontium ninety, a debased currency. Or, for another example, if
you take heroin by gradual dosages, your body will not only accept it, it will
adapt to it so that you eventually cannot do without it. And you become a drug addict. The body can be fooled, you see, on an atomic and molecular
level. If you know how to do it."
"But
you're not telling me anything!" Lampart was
torn now between his instinctive revulsion and his temptation. To be stronger,
faster, live long and free from sickness . . . what
man who cares for his bodily health hasn't secretly dreamed of such a miracle?
"How's it done?"
"For
me," Brocat smiled, "it has meant years of
experiment. For you, it is very simple. I know how to persuade the living body
to accept . . . not a total substitution of silicon for carbon, but a partial exchange.
Protoplasm, on this earth, is all carbon-hydrogen-oxygen-nitrogen. That design
has been successful, has never changed. But I know how to introduce silicon in there, in place of some carbon links in the chain. That is all, but the effect is impressive,
like the effect of fibers in reinforcing other materials. Like the difference
between soft iron and high-tensile steel. I tell you," he leaned forward
now, caught by the wonder of his own ideas, "it makes no visible difference.
Slight color changes, no more. But the efficiency effects are striking. And it
is a true adaptation, a new design I"
Lampart thought about it, thought aloud as he had so
often done in his long hours of solitude. "I would look the same, feel the
same, live in the same way, but I would be faster, stronger, healthier.. . just like that?"
"Just like that!" Brocat chuckled. "So
simple ... to you!"
"And
then I would be ... in fact ... a monster, wouldn't I?"
"Ah, no!" Brocat shifted into seriousness at once.
"This is a special case, this one. The methods and techniques I have hinted at, they must remain secret in my head, always. Even the
knowledge of them must remain within the knowledge of us three, no one else. I
would not have dreamed of even mentioning such an idea, not even to my friend
Carl, had not the circumstances been ...
as they are. Carl and myself, we talk, we exchange problems and worries that we
could not share with anyoue else. I know nothing whatever
about money, and he knows exactly that much about the bio-sciences ... so we cannot be tempted to steal from
each other. And we are friends. So, when Carl came to me for a talk, and said
that he needed one superman, just there ...
he was jesting. But I saw a chance, a possibility. Just this
once. Down there, alone, on that planet, for that
purpose. But the process is reversible, and as soon as the purpose is
achieved, the process will
be reversed, and you will
become an ordinary man again. This I promise. This, in fact, I insist! Such a
secret must not become open to the world. You do understand that?"
Lampart only half heard him. Already, in a nebulous form, the great opportunity of his life had begun to glow in
his mind. To be rich was one thing, not to be despised. But to be unique,
different ... to escape at one stroke
from the bubbling, jostling mass of humankind and have a planet, a whole world, all to himself, that fragile
notion took his breath away, set his heart to beat in painful
irregularity. It was a gamble. So many things could be wrong. The planet itself
... he knew next to nothing about it
apart from his own orbital survey. But what a chance! What was the old fool saying, reversible? Not on your life! But
he had to make one point absolutely sure.
"This
is for me," he muttered, "isn't it? I mean, you're not going to try
it on me first, and then convert a whole gang of others?"
"You forget, my young friend, the
financial secrecy involved. That is the whole essence, as Carl told you. I am
no money wizard, as I have just said, but even I can see that the key to the
whole operation will be the data that you will obtain. With that, the wealth of
the planet can be won. But not without it. So there
will be, there must
be, only one superman. Secretly. No one will ever know, apart from the three of us.
Believe me, I have discussed this long and hard with Carl. Even the men who will support you, from the monitor, will know
nothing except that you are a brave and hardy man. Nothing more.
That is essential!"
Now
Lampart was hard put to keep the glow out of his
eyes. His wild dream was growing with every breath. He needed another drink,
and asked for it, pretended he needed time to think. But he was sold, sold in a
way the other two would never be able to understand.
"That
was it, all right." The new John Lampart topped
another wine-egg and sipped the contents gloatingly. "I took a gamble, and
it's paid off. It's all mine. My planet!" He
drained the fruit, tossed it away, looked around at his weird wild jungle, and
laughed. "I won! It was worth it, that thirty horrible days of
bone-breaking ache, the vats, the injections ...
all that. I thought I was going to die at the time. Maybe I did, who knows? But
it was worth it. Old Leo"—he sobered a moment, remembering the wise and
kindly old man—"I think maybe he would understand, even if he didn't
really know just what he did for me. Ten percent isn't anywhere near it!"
He
flexed his golden-skinned arm, watched the muscles leap under the skin, and
knew that he was easily the equal of any two strong men, possibly more. His
laboratory workshop, back on the ship, had strain gauges of various kinds, and
he had tried himself against them. Fifty percent would be more like it He'd had
to learn to be careful with the ship's fittings, with things like door handles
and switches and tools. He felt a certain regret about
Brocat, remembering him as a gentle and kindly man,
easy to talk to, full of wisdom. But for the Colsons,
father and daughter, he felt nothing but contempt. Both had tried to buy him,
own him, use him like a puppet But he would beat the
pair of them in the end. He had already beaten her schemes.
He
pushed away from his fallen log now and resumed his trek, dropping back into
the gorge and making his way steadily down, sensing the increased heat, the
changing nature of the strange forest on either side. That there were dangers
and menaces here he didn't doubt for one minute, but he was willing to face
those. What he wouldn't have cared to face again was her ruthless drive to
break him, to eat him up and spit him out just as she had done with all the
other men she had ever met.
A week.
Once the deeds and covenants had been signed, Colson wasn't interested anymore.
He had departed. The orgiastic house party had served his turn, had provided a
cover against which no pressman would ever have suspected his presence. But Brocat had insisted on a week of preliminary tests and time
in which to make ready his secret laboratory. It was like a scene from an
inferior tape drama, but necessary. So Lampart had
been forced to spend a dawdling week as guest on the Colson estate. And
dark-eyed Dorothea, nursing an enormous grudge, plus frantic curiosity, had
done everything she could think of to break him down, to open him up, in that
time.
"She
might have done it, too," he told the trees and bushes that he passed.
"Only that John Lampart was nursing something so
big that she didn't have a chance with him. Otherwise .
, ." He grinned grimly at memory pictures, at Dorothea in many moods,
smiling, charming, challenging, needling, probing into his past, trying him with music and dance, even to blatantly offering
him her beautiful body in his solitary bed in a last, humiliating effort. A bit
of dialogue came back to him, against the vision of her reclining invitingly on
a couch, making him free of her depilated nakedness.
"Mata
Hari," he said. "You'll have heard of her,
surely?"
"Of course. Don't you think I could have played her part?"
"Maybe. But what I was wondering . . . it's always puzzled me . . . how did it work? I mean, did she say, Tell me what I want to know, and I'll
give you a good time I' ... or what?
See, once the man has had what he wants, that's it, isn't it? Why should he
tell her anything afterwards? So she must have tried to do the deal beforehand,
and what man could be so stupid as not to know that she was taking him for a
sucker, with that kind of proposition? I mean, suppose he spills what she wants
to know. What's to stop her, then, from changing her mind and telling him to go
jump? He couldn't hold her to a deal like that." He had put it bluntly,
obviously, and she had been furious with him. But there was also the time, the
last evening, when she had really come down to gutter level.
The verandah, and moonlight, music whispering somewhere in the dark,
and she in a silken drape so sheer as to be no more than a shadow between them. And then her fist
unclenching under his nose to show him.
"Do you know what this
is, John7"
"Yes."
His reaction was swift immobility. "That's an aphrodisiac capsule. For those who need something like that."
'Tve only to press
this tip, a puff of pheromones, and you know what will happen, don't you?"
"I know." He was thankful for the
darkness that hid the sudden sweat on his face. "I can't stop you using it
. . . and I won't be responsible for what my body does afterwards . . . but
what will you prove, Dorothea? What good will it do you? You're not stupid. Whatever happens, it won't be me, will it? And that
is what you're trying to beat . . . me! And you won't, not in any way.
Because
I'm after something so much bigger and better than you could ever offer that
you'd never come near it in a million years! So go ahead and push the button,
but you won't win a thing. And you know it!"
She
was far from stupid. His words got home. She didn't push the button. His last
memory of her was a swirling mist of whiteness stalking off savagely in the
gloom. He was never to see her again. But it had been a close thing.
"That joker who wrote 'Hell hath no fury
like a woman scorned!' had the right idea!" Lampart
mused; then his restless eye fell on a tree, off to one side, quite unlike
anything he had seen so far. All angular branching ribs, it stood in a clearing
like some stripped umbrella. And it had fruit massive objects in brilliant
blue, cucumber-shaped. "Something to take back and run tests on," he
thought aloud, approaching, ducking under the rim of branches, staring up at
the heavier ribs. He tried with his spear, but it was just not long enough, so
he laid it carefully aside, swung his sword a time or two for aim, and sent it
spinning up there, watching. It struck a branch and bounced away. Down came a
clutch of the blue things, thudding on the ground like lead weights. And down,
too, came fury in the shape of a massive catlike beast, landing on all six
clawed pads, and snarling. Lampart froze for a
moment. He had encountered cat-things before but never one this big, or this
savage. Bright red teeth, tri-clawed pads, seven feet of blue-black furry body
and lashing tail, and his sword was over there, beyoud
the thing. He was barehanded.
FOUR
Green eyes burned at him from that writhing
mask as the beast readied to spring. Lampart
remembered the solid thump of that falling fruit, and launched himself in a
desperate dive for it as the cat-thing leaped. They collided in mid-air, he
with a sudden fire-bum of agony in his chest, it to land and whirl and spring
again. But now he had grabbed the fruit, good heavy handfuls, and, rolling
frantically to his feet, he hurled one with all his strength, saw it smash
against that ferocious mask. Another, and the cat snarled thunderously as it
fell short and pawed at its face, giving him time to scramble again, to his
sword, to snatch it and whirl in readiness. His left shoulder and arm were
numb, but no time to worry about that.
The
thing came on again. He strode to meet it, stepping clumsily aside with the
full-bodied effort he put into the slash of his sword arm. The shock of impact
ran up from his grip, shook him. The cat-thing screeched deafeningly and
revolved again, but now it, too, was clumsy, struggling to balance against one
forelimb almost sheared from its body, purple ichor
spouting. There was no time to think. Lampart trod in
close, swung his sword again like a flail, and again, seeing the purple stuff
gush out . . . and then, breathlessly, it was all over. He stepped back,
shaking and sickened, trying desperately not to think of what could have
happened, how close he had come to death.
Out
of his confusion came one insistent thought He had to get back to the ship, and
safety. Mustn't forget anything. He looked for the
fruit, saw a spray of it then scorned himself. To hell with the fruit! Not nowl The
spear,
though, was important. There it was. He shambled to it, stooped to pick it up,
and fell flat on his face. Shocked, he tried to get up, and his left arm and
shoulder screamed at him. He fought his way to his knees, strained his head
down to examine himself, and what he saw there
cleared his daze as nothing else could. One savage
paw had gouged a triple furrow all the way from his shoulder, across his
chest, almost down to his belly, and blood was dribbling out of him. He had no
way of stopping it, not here. His mind worked now, assessing and weighing. The
sword would go in his belt. The spear he would need, if only as a staff.
"Use
only my right arm," he mumbled. "Give the wound a chance to clot. Got to get back to the ship, before I bleed to death. What
time is it?" He craned his head back, and fell again, cursed, struggled to
his feet, and almost fell again over the dead body of his recent enemy.
Something caught his eye, something that glittered and was not bone. He fell to
his knees and probed into a gash in the furry hide. His fingers brought out
something hard and pointed, something that swam before
his unbelieving stare. Spear point? Arrowhead?
Something like that. Mumbling to himself, he pouched
it and struggled once again to get to his feet. This time, walking with all the
conscious care of a drunken man, he started away for the gorge, leaning on his
spear, trying to keep the left side of his torso immobile.
"Got
to get back," he told himself sternly. "That way.
Up there I" He leaned into the slope, staggering and scrambling upward,
breathing hard against the slow-fire agony that was now spreading from his
shoulder. "Not poison," he argued with his fears. "Been
bitten before. Never got poisoned yet. Just shock. Need a drink!"
Clarity came and went in waves. Reality
narrowed in to arm's length, to the vital need to keep going, on and up.
Phantoms came to taunt him. The nightmare crawled out of his unconscious. She
was after him. Dark eyes. Black
hair. Arrogant breasts. Lean waist and long,
strong legs, shapely to lure the eye to the ultimate offering....
"Bitch!"
he mumbled, refusing to look back. "Can't have me.
I'm free. Can't get me here. My
planet!"
The harpy image faded,
became old Leo, in front, pleading with him to be patient Only a few more days
and it will all be over, my boy.
"You
didn't say it would hurt!" he shouted. "Melting my
bones! Burning my guts, damn you! Do something ... stop the pain!"
He
came out of a walking dream to find himself flat on his back with the spear
across his chest and Merope high up there beyoud the rolling clouds. He struggled to sit up. There
was no pain now from his shoulder and chest, just a dead numbness, but he was
shocked at the weakness in his body. A moment's stare told him where he was and
how much farther he had to go. The thought came, frighteningly, of rain,
drenching, cascading dawn rain. It must not catch him here, in this gorge. He
fought his way erect again and shambled on, stumbling and staggering,
consciously ordering his limp legs to persist, one after the other.
He
felt strangely dissociated now, standing aside from the feeble struggles of his
wounded body, able to take an impersonal view. This was the price he must
always be ready to pay. To be entirely self-dependent.
No help could come, ever. Either he made it alone, or he was dead. But it was
no new thing. It had been part of his way of life for many years. That aspect
of his gamble had troubled him least of all. It wasn't the fear of death, so
much as coming so close to a wonderful dream, and losing it by cruel chance.
Who would have thought a cat-beast would lair in a tree? He had met others,
lesser ones, and they holed up in caves, or in the hollow roots of other trees.
This one . . . there must have been something odd about it. Something he
couldn't remember now.
Clarity
came again. He was in the cut. There was the mesa, ahead. And there was Merope, his timekeeper, driving away over the zenith and
heading west. Dawn could be only minutes away. He drove himself into a last
straining effort forward, plunged out of the cut and into the powdery scree that streamed down to the mesa floor. In three steps
he lost his precarious balance and went rolling and tumbling, helplessly,
painfully, down the slope, to fetch up with his mouth full of grit and
white-fire agony catching his breath. But there was the ship, wavering and
dancing on an unsteady floor. Go oni Walk! Walk!
He
dragged himself, dreamlike, across the sand. And a sudden gust of hot air
shook him. To his ears came the preliminary drumroll
and surf roar of the rain-front. Too latel
Warning drops pattered on his skin, and then
the drenching downpour fell on him, battering him down to the instant sludge.
He prepared to be drowned, but to his surprise it seemed that new strength
soaked into his body with the rain. His fuddled brain grasped at it, screamed
at him. Fluid! You've lost blood! You need fluidl
Drink, you fool, drink! He rolled over and lay, blind
and passive, mouth open, gasping and guzzling as the hot downpour brought him
respite. It was like wine. A reprieve! He gulped, wincing at the agony that
started all over again with the rough wash of the rain but rejoicing in his
renewed strength. He could stand. He did, tilting his head back and accepting
the sky bounty greedily.
Then
it was all over, once again, and he peered through the vapors intently, ready
to dash just as soon as he knew which way. There ... he set off at a shambling trot through sludge that became
mud, and then dirt, and dry grit by the time he reached the gangway. But he was
home, and safe! It was a painfully tedious job pasting sealant dressings over
his wounds, but it got done, somehow, and then there was a bowl of hot soup,
laced with sedatives, to take his time over, and meditate on his narrow escape
from disaster. Put it down to experience, he thought, but not in the report.
Very little went into that report, except the laconic "All well, sampling
and testing in progress." A glance at his wall dock and counter reminded
him that he still had two clear days before contact with above. He tried his
aching arm gingerly. It might be the sensible thing to do to just sleep off
those two days and let this body of his have a fair chance to recover. Brocat had built well, better than he knew, but a set of
gashes like these took time to knit Lampart shook his
head slowly, musingly. That cat-thing would be gone into the voracious maws of
scavengers before he could get back to it.
That
blue-black hide, he tried to imagine it properly cured and soft as a rug for the deck, perhaps, or a trophy
. . . but now who the hell would see it? What did he want with trophies? But
the skin might make leather, and he needed leather for belting, for footwear.
Trouble was, there was nothing in the computer store on tanning and preserving,
and he had to go by memory and guesswork. But he would get one, maybe several,
someday. Then, out of a little cavern in his memory, came the recollection of
that thing he had found. That arrowhead I
"Delirium!"
he scorned himself aloud, reaching into his pouch. His fingers came back with
the small slug of metal, and his mind did painful arithmetic as he stared at
it, turning it over. Impulsively, he licked it clean and scrubbed it against
his thigh. And it had a dull gloss. It was about three inches long, roughly
pointed at one end, and with a hole in the other. There was no possible way in
which he could doubt that it had been made, probably cast in a mold, by
intelligent hands. A child could have seen how it would fit over the end of a
straight rod, to make a point. It had been made, deliberately. By a man! Maybe not an upstanding human-type man. Lampart
haggled around the word for a moment then snorted it away in sudden impatience.
Anything smart enough to make a thing like this was, in his book, a man, no
matter what shape he came in. And that altered the whole shape of everything.
This
man, whatever, was smart enough and nervy enough to tackle a cat that size,
whether driven to it or by choice didn't matter much. The cat had treed to lick
its wounds. Lampart strained to remember, but
couldn't, what that wound looked like. Old? Recent? It mattered. It could give an indication just how
close that man was. Those men. Maybe they already knew
about him. Maybe they were out there right now. He shivered, tried to mock
himself into careless disregard, and failed. People, here! Hostile,
or amiable? How could he know? Everything else he had encountered so
far had been instantly and viciously inimical. Why would intelligent creatures
be any different? He studied the arrowhead again. He had read, somewhere, that you could tell a lot about the man who had
made something by studying the thing made. All right.
This was a kind of bronze. It had been cast, and then rubbed smooth. So these
men had fire and knew that certain rocks would melt and mix. Here on this planet
that wasn't strange at all.
He
abandoned the process of deduction as a dead end, and got up to put the enigma
on a shelf. Someday, he promised himself, he would find out. But meanwhile he
would close hatches. The soup was all gone. He dumped the bowl, drained the
dregs of his coffee, and felt suddenly weary. His wounds itched. Despite his
experiences hitherto it was quite possible he'd been infected in some way. He
thought about that, and took a moment or two to set up an alarm call half an
hour before the next monitor contact was due. Just in case, he thought. He felt
as if he could sleep for a week, and that wouldn't be a clever thing to do, at
all. He made one final check around. The routine report was on his desk,
needing only a mark for the days and his scribbled signature. Specimens were
all properly bagged and stowed in an airtight canister. His request list! He
rummaged for it, studied it. The usual staples, of course.
Power packs. Fuel. He was amassing quite a stock of
both because he wasn't using what they allowed him. And one
last item. He lingered over that. He had spent some careful time working
it out so that it would do what he wanted but without anyoue
"up there" being able to guess what it was really for.
His
eyes were heavy now. He clipped the papers together and set them ready, went
away heavily up the ladder to his cabin, and flopped, asleep almost before his
head hit the pillow. But not quite completely asleep.
At least ... it was a very vivid
dream . . . not a black-haired hussy, this time, but dancing little green men,
mocking him, chasing him with spears, peering at him from behind trees and
rocks, prodding him, never letting him be still, no matter how tired he became.
He
awoke in a drench of sweat, itching all over his arm and chest, sandpaper dry
in his throat, and heard the shrill squeal of the alarm he had set up. Stiff
all over, he sat up, levered himself erect, and toiled downstairs to cut the
alarm. But, apart from some creakiness in his arm, he felt fine. Knuckling his
eyes, he tripped the coffee-maker and yawned. Two whole days! His belly felt
empty, but as he stretched he knew his arm was whole. He peeled off the sealing
bands and felt it, explored the pucker of knitted flesh, some tenderness still,
but nothing else.
"Indestructible,
me!" he chuckled. 'Tough as old boot leather.
Leo, you certainly did a good job!"
Just before the appointed
time, refilled and fresh, he
John T. Phillifent
59
toiled up
the ladder again, past the cabin deck this time and on up into the radio shack.
They would be on time, the radio voices, they always were. He wondered about
them. He knew nothing at all about them except that they were three and that
they spoke grudgingly, impersonally, only when they had to. He imagined old
Colson had warned them not to talk unduly. Certainly he had no desire to chat
with them. Careless talk might reveal things he didn't want known.
Prompt
to time the speaker equipment gave a squeal and click and he flipped the link
switch. "Ground to monitor. Receiving."
"Monitor. Day thirty. Check.
How are you?"
"Day thirty, copy. I'm fine. Nothing to report." That had
come to mean nothing unusual, and they both knew it
"Expect
the shuttle at routine time, one hour prior to sunset, check."
"Check.
Samples and notes will be ready, also request list Have you filled my last
orders?" Everything had to be said slowly and deliberately to be
understandable through the roar of interference.
"Requests
taken care of and loading. Your attention, one item."
"Go
ahead monitor, one item." Lampart frowned. What
was this?
"Extra
care advised when landing. Repeat, extra care. There
will be one passenger aboard. Repeat, one passenger.
Check."
"Check
and copy, one passenger." Lampart repeated it
automatically, before his mind had properly soaked it in. A
passenger? What the hell . . . ? he started to
shout, but the dials flipped back to zero to tell him the link was broken. A passenger? He glared at the mute equipment in
astonishment that gradually gave way to rage. And fear.
PART TWO
Pursuit
FIVE
A passenger! That could mean several things. Lampart ground them to and fro in the teeth of his rage,
hating every one of them. He ran down to his main deck, and out into the
scorching sunshine, and stared vainly up there, cursing under his breath. A
spy, that was for surel The
total unexpectedness of it all temporarily robbed him of reason. He glared up
at the wild tumult of red and purple and shouted,
"You
can't do that! You can't send anybody else down here,
only me. Me! Nobody else! This is my planet!"
Then,
gradually, some measure of sanity came back, and he went inboard again,
simmering. A passenger! A spy. A
snooper. Betrayal! How could it be anything else? And who could it be? Old Man Colson? Not likely. What would be the point? He was
no mining engineer. The hard reality of the job in the field wouldn't mean a damned thing to him. Besides, he was too self-important to take such
risks. Leo? Just as unlikely. Why would he make such a trip? What would it
prove? Damn, if he wanted a report of any kind, he could have it by mail, surely? No,
not Leo. So there it was, on the line. Whoever else came down, the
secret was blown and all Colson's words were empty ashes. Damn him! Lampart struck his steel-frame table with an angry fist,
and it buckled, shocking him. He stared at it, then went down on a knee and braced himself, hammered it a time or two from below to put it
straight again. Then he sat again, stared at his fists.
So
somebody was coming down, coming to see what was going on. That much was too
obvious to be missed. Colson wasn't satisfied. That, at least, made a kind of
sense.
You didn't get to be rich like Colson without checking all the angles. And he
would be an expert of some kind. That followed, all the way. He wouldn't ship
somebody all the way out here and down to the surface unless that somebody was
worth all the cost and trouble. So, an expert. A mineralogist, most likely. And that meant finish to Lampart's dream. Not a shadow of doubt about that. Anybody
with the right kind of eyes and training would need to take just one
good look ... at that sand out there,
for just one instance ... or any
random rock sample . . . and the whole charade would be blown. He would report
back' something like "Send down the machinery anywhere, it doesn't
matter. The whole blasted crust is rich, rich!"
Lampart breathed hard, forced himself to be calm, to
make a pot of coffee and start again from the top. The message was "Extra
care when landing; there will be a passenger." Extra
care. So, whoever was coming down was not a qualified pilot. Lampart latched onto that thought, and it grew swiftly into
a lethal possibility, something to keep in reserve as a last resort. Now,
assume the snoop got down safely, then what? Would it be possible to hoodwink
him? Lampart considered that grimly. He would be an
ordinary human, heavily handicapped by protective suiting and assist
mechanisms, and even then capable of exertion for only a few hours. He wouldn't
be exactly keen to dash out and start sampling on his own hook. So there was
just a bare possibility he might be constrained to stay inside the ship. That
was worth thinking about. Lampart thought about it
All
unwanted evidence would have to be removed, hidden away. All signs of weapons,
all native growths, fruit, specimens of all kinds, the
hoard of lizard meat now in cold storage. There must be nothing, nothing at all
that the intruder might notice as odd, and return to talk about The spare cabins, he thought He won't want to see them. Room for just about everything up there. And there had to be
proper samples for him to see, and run through the assay rig. Charts, grids,
all the routine stuff, that could be fixed.
Lampart looked at his clock. He had several hours to
prepare. And, if all else failed, if the blasted spy saw anything that
shouldn't be seen, well then, that shuttle would have an accident on the way
back up, and that would be that Lampart clenched his
fist around the chrome-steel mug he used for his coffee and grinned savagely as
it creaked and buckled into a distorted ruin. That would get rid of the snoop,
positively. And then? Looking ahead wasn't easy. If
Colson wasn't just taking care, if he was really suspicious for any reason,
then the loss of his emissary would only confirm his suspicions. Which would be bad. But it would buy time. Time to up ship
and away. To hide. A whole planet takes some
searching. And Lampart was equipped, in his own
unique way, to hide so they would never find him. At a pinch, and considerably
earlier than he had counted on, he would even be able to abandon the ship and
go native.
"My
world!" he growled. "They'll never take me back,
just let them try, that's all!"
And
so he got busy, prowling the ship, racking his brains, going over everything
time and again, removing everything suspicious, fixing
everything he could think of so that the visitor would find nothing amiss. And
all the time the question kept eating into his mind like acid. Why? What was
the fool thinking of, sending a spy this way? Every time you divide a
secret so you multiply the chances of it being lost. What had gone wrong? And
minute by remorseless minute the time came nearer for the signal to come from
above. No voice, this time, just the routine alert on the telemetry board. He
was there and. waiting for it when it came, right up in the main control dome
this time, under the transpex roof, where polarizing
filters dimmed Alcyoue's stark glare to a bearable
brightness. It was time. He sat tensely, waiting, reviewing everything. And
there it was, the single red winker that said the shuttle was ready to launch.
He
flipped the "accept" switch to tell them he was ready, and that was
it for half an hour. In his mind he could follow it; the ungainly bulk of the
shuttle ejecting away from a dark bay in the monitor's hull, dropping away,
juggling in response to trained fingers in the monitor, down into an
elliptical path, then corrected as accurately as possible before it plunged
into the interference storm of the ionosphere and out of their ken altogether.
From that point it was up to Lampart alone. It was
for him to find it catch it on his radar, predict its path, and take control.
If he could do it, if he was fast enough, he would catch it on the first pass.
If not, he would have to wait until it had made one complete orbit, and catch
it the second time around. It was possible to let it run a third time, but not
advisable. The limits of accuracy would be strained. He might not get it at
all. He thought about that, deliberately. He hadn't lost a shuttle yet, but
there always had to be a first time. He thought about the helpless passenger
inside, and found it hard to be moved.
"I'm
not human, remember?" he reminded his abstract conscience. "Why
should I worry? Let Colson carry the guilt!" But he shook his head, after
a while. No, better to get the man down and see what it was he was after. What
was Colson up to? That would be something to know, and the visitor would be
under stress, laboring against heavy gravity, hot ... at a disadvantage. He could be made to talk. Lampart spun schemes, and watched. And, right on cue, there
came the first fugitive blip against the grass on the
screen.
It
was a good one, high and central. He spun his dish antenna to get it in focus,
triggering circuits to compute and predict the line of flight, just as he had
done often before. Routine, this part of it, something he could do without
thinking, while his mind strained to reach out and see the man in the straps.
What would he be like? Who? What was he going to look for? Down came the trace,
steadily center, hardening out from the ragged background, and he could switch
to telemetry now, snatching a glance at his meters, seeing them shiver and
lift.
"Got
to be gentle," he told himself, touching a firing stud. "We don't
want our delicate little human to get all bruised and bumped, now do we?"
A few minutes more of gentle nudging and he could get the dropping speck on his
visual scanner, just a tiny point of light up there, dodging in and out of the
cloud wrack. "Straight as a die!" he murmured, eyes on the move
between the picture and the plot, nursing the shuttle down along a line of
light. "Fly, little bird, fly down to your nest,
only the best for our honored guest. May you never know that I could do that .
. . with one finger, and you'd never know what hit you!"
Ten more minutes and he
could abandon the plot altogether, flying by feel, bringing the little ship in
over the mountains and down, backed up on a tail of bright blue flame, down
steadily now, light as a feather, to squat over that fire tail and squash it
into extinction as it sat in the mesa sand, only half a mile away. Flexing his
fingers, he brushed the panel into neutral, canceled, hit the switch that told
them, up there, that all was safely gathered in, waited
long enough to see the answering signal...
and that was that.
"End
of part one," he said. "Now comes the hard bit," and rose to
trot down the circular ladder and prepare to go out His suit was all in
readiness by the hatch. It looked conventional enough. Only a close inspection
by someone who knew what to look for would reveal that it had been stripped of
all its power-assist clumsiness. He buckled into it, grabbed up two canisters
of stuff to go back up above, and went out through the airlock in the approved
manner. Before he had gone three steps across the sand he was resenting the
chafe and drag of the suit, the loss of his freedom. By the time he reached the
motionless shuttle he was simmering.
"You'd
better not stay long, mister," he growled. "I've had all I want of
this charade already." The shuttle hatch was around the far side, and as
he circled he saw that it was already open and the gangway down, a drab-suited
figure slowly negotiating the steps. He chinned the intercom switch in his
helmet winced at the rattle of interference, and said,
"Hello
there. My ship is right over there, around and straight ahead. You go on. I
have chores to attend to."
He
saw an arm go up heavily in greeting and a voice over the roar said,
"Thank you. I think I can manage. Will you be long?"
"About
ten minutes. Have to unload and load up, get ready to send it back. Take your
time."
The
suit plodded away, laboring over the sand. Lam-part went inside to open the big
hatch and toss out his stores. Two, three, four bladders of
fuel, two canisters of stores and four power packs, nothing else. He
stowed his own canisters securely, closed the cargo hatch, went
out again, cycling the man hatch after him and jumping free as the telescopic
ladder pulled itself back in. He spent a further few minutes dragging the fuel
bladders and stores clear, then looped a cable he had brought for that purpose
around two of the bladders and set away to haul them back to his ship. He could
easily have taken one under each arm and walked with them, as he had done
before, but that would have been out of character now.
"Damned
charade!" he muttered, tramping over the sand. "He had better get fed
up with this comedy good and quick, and go back home!"
He
left the bladders by the gangway foot and went on up, fuming as he had to wait
for the outer air lock to cycle, and then for the inner one. Once inside he
shoved impatiently at his helmet, and gasped as the chill air hit his face.
Catching himself in mid-step he went back to the thermostat and thermometer by
the in-hatch. It had been reset for twenty centigrade and the mercury column
was almost down to that already. It was the final prick to his already
distended patience. "Oh, no, you don't!" he thought, and gave the
dial a twist to set it back to sixty. 'This is my ship, mister, and I know how
I want it. You didn't come here to be comfortable, that's for certain!"
Dumping his helmet on the shelf by the hatch he marched on into his living
space. The stranger was standing by the cook-nook, fiddling with the
coffee-maker, helmet off and head protruding from the webbing neck of his suit.
Lam-part boiled some more at this liberty-taking.
"Just
a minute!" he said harshly. "Ill do that ..." and then he forgot everything he
was going to say as the stranger turned to grin at him, even white teeth
dazzling against glowing skin. Time seemed to stop, to hang and flow thick like
honey, as a thousand unbelievable questions came and went in his mind, and all
his preconceived angers crumbled into ruin. He remembered his mouth, closed it,
drew an unsteady breath and opened it again to croak, "You! You? Here?"
"Little
me!" she said pertly. "Who did you expect? Santa
Claus?"
"You!" He couldn't think of anything else to say. His legs felt suddenly like
rubber so that he had to sit, at his own steel-topped table, and goggle at her.
His head was full of glue. Nothing made any sense, at all. It just couldn't be
true, and yet, there she was. He shook his head, vainly trying to clear it,
groped for words but nothing came except banality.
"What are you doing here?" he
mumbled, with the accent on the final word. "Here?" He repeated it,
foolishly.
Her
grin hardened into scorn. "Did you really think you could get away from
me, John Lampart? Did you? From me?"
"I
don't understand!" He squeezed his eyes tight shut, opened them, shook his
head violently, and she was still there. "I just do not understand. This
is some crazy dream! A nightmare! It can't be true!"
"It's
true," she said scornfully. "You'll get to it, in a while. No man puts me down, John Lampart! No man ever has yet, nor
ever will. Not you, nor any man, see7 I'm here, and how do you like that?"
It
was her tone rather than her words that finally burst through the wall of
unbelief in his mind. Anger and arrogance. Outraged pride. Conceit! It began to dawn on him, no matter
how he tried not to believe. He found words, shrill and ridiculous, in his own
mouth.
"Do
you mean to stand there and tell me that you came, all this way, from Earth all
the way to here just. . . just because . . . because you thought I'd put your
nose out of joint? Just to beat me down? Is that all? Are you completely out of
your mind?"
"Thought
you'd finally beaten me, didn't you? You thought you had it all to yourself,
here. The big, strong, tough man, who thought he could beat met You could mock me, John Lampart.
Snigger to yourself because you had a big secret that I couldn't know about.
Run away and hide. Be a big man. Something to brag about.
Defy me! You thought, didn't you? But you were wrong!
Wrong!" Her words tumbled out, her face flushed with anger, little beads
of sweat erupting on her brow and lip, her dark eyes blinking in rapid rage. As
she stooped stiffly over him she seemed armored, her head emerging from the
heavy webbing, and yet defenseless at the same time, cowering inside that suit.
He had a sudden rush of caution, or disbelief, the need to buy time while he
could think about it
"Sit
down," he said. 'Take the load off. Til fix that coffee. I have to get something straight if
nothing else." He walked around her to the machine, pushed buttons.
"You're staying? I mean, more than an hour or so?
I have to know. That shuttle has to go back up."
"I'm here, and I'll stay as long as I
think fit." She snapped it at him over her shoulder. "You'd better
accept it. Tit for tat, John. You came and stayed in
my house without asking mel" He decided not to make the point that it was also her father's house.
From the back of his mind came the reminder of his original desperate scheme,
that the snooper could come down and do whatever he had to do, but he need
never get back to talk about it. That the snooper was Dorothea Colson might
complicate matters a bit was only a minor thing. He still had the master card,
so why worry?
"Here!" He put the mug on the table
in front of her. "Drink up. Make yourself at home, what there is of it.
Not gaudy, but I wasn't in any mind to entertain anybody. I have to go and
throw that shuttle back."
"I'll
come with you. I want to see how it's done, everything you do." She
stood, creakingly, and suddenly complained, "It's hot in here!"
"Take
off your suit," he advised. "That's for outside." Malice
prompted him to set down his cup, stalk past her to the rack by the wall, and
slap the buckles that held his own suit. In a moment he was as skin-naked as he
had been before, hooking the limp suit on its hanger and turning defiantly to
watch her reaction. She was just extracting her feet, her white cotton bodysuit
clinging to her shape in dark, sweaty patches.
"Oh!"
She was momentarily embarrassed by his nakedness. "That's a bit extreme,
isn't it? Or is it for my benefit?"
"This is how I live. Take it or leave
it. I didn't ask you here." He led the way up the rounding steel steps,
thinking furiously, tasting his suspicions. She hadn't come all this way just
out of pique, that was for sure. It was a good act,
but he didn't believe it. There had to be more to it than that. But why not let
her think he did believe it? Let her talk herself into disclosing the real
reason, sooner or later, why not?
"Cabin
deck," he said, as they passed it, "Radio shack,
and this is the main control. That's the telemetry board." He settled at
it, livened it, sent a warning signal up to the monitor, got their acceptance,
and set to work to take the shuttle up and away, explaining briefly what he was
doing, as he did it. She interrupted only at one point, when she took the first
mouthful of the coffee she had carried with her.
"This
is foul stuff! There's something wrong with your water!"
"Rain
water, that is. You get used to it after a while. Here we go kicking into high
orbit, like this ..."
And
then it was done and all he had to do was wait for the
"safely arrived" winker from the monitor. He swiveled his chair to
stare at her. She was slumped in a chair and her suit was black-wet now, sweat
gleaming on her face. He had time to notice other things, details that had
escaped him in the first few furious minutes. Her black hair had been cropped
to pageboy brevity, and was ginger-red at the roots. Her fingernails had a
pearly luster. As she sat, she was sagging wearily, but her shape wasn't, by
any means. And she had walked up that staircase after him. It all added up to
just one thing, and that addition made her story of pique and frustration
utterly incredible, for him.
"It's
hot!" she said again, aware of his stare and her saturated suit "Do
you have a local thermometer?" She looked about saw it for herself, and
heaved up to go and read it And whirl furiously on
him. "Sixty! You . . . you turned it up, didn't you? What are you trying
to prove, that you can stand it when I can't?"
"You
can," he retorted. "You walked up the stairs without a suit. You're
standing right now without assist All that sweat is
mostly your imagination anyway. This is outside temperature. Normal,
for here. And you can stand it, if I can. You've been through Leo Brocat's vats, haven't you? Converted.
Like me!"
Defiant
scorn came back to curl her lip. "I told you, didn't I? You can't put me down. What you can do, I can do."
"But
why?" he demanded. "And how? I just don't get it What's
the point of it all? What are you trying to prove?"
"The
how was easy." She curled her lip more, took another sip at her coffee,
made a face and glared at him. "Rain water? It rains here?"
"In its own way, yes. You were going to tell me how ... ?"
"Well,
when you suddenly departed like a thief in the night, along with Uncle Leo, it
was obvious that you two had gone off somewhere together, and I tried pestering
my father to tell me where, and what. But he's not easy to twist. He's always
so busy anyway, and I have never known anything about his business, except that
he does a lot of it, and is rich. But then, eventually, Uncle Leo came back.
And he is a different proposition altogether. I know how to twist him. So I
did, enough to get him to tell me a little. And I used that to put the arm on
my father. You should know, John." She gave him her eyes, steady and
arrogant. "I get what I want"
"That I will grant you. But what, what exactly is it that you want?
Not me, let me not have to believe that!"
For
a moment there came a curiously defensive look in her eyes, and a twisted smile
to her mouth. "You're a strange man. I don't think I've ever met anyoue like you before. That sounds like something out of a
bad drama, doesn't it? But it's true. I can't get close to you. What makes you
burn? What do you
want? You told me, remember?
You were after something so much bigger and better than me that I couldn't come
near it in a million years! And you glowed. There was fire in you, that time.
And I wanted to know what . . . what was it that could set fire to you, and
that I couldn't know about. That's what I wanted!"
It
rang so sincerely that he was disturbed for a moment And
in distress too. She couldn't possibly understand, even if he told her the
simple truth. That was easy enough to do. "Come!" he invited, getting
up to cross the control room and mount to the rim platform. 'Take a look! You
can see a little of it." She came to stand beside him and stare.
'This
mesa is pretty high up, is a mountain top, is cool by
comparison with the low lands. It's comfortable here" —he heard her
indrawn gasp and added, hurriedly— "when you get used to it. It's a bit
rugged and wild, sure, but it's clean and fresh. No people. No pollution. I
don't mean what you think. I mean pollution of the mind. There's no cheating,
swindling, lies, no conceit, no illusions, none of that nonsense about divine
destiny and the cosmic importance of being human, all that inflated bleat about
the 'scheme of things' with man the top creation, believing himself to be
immortal and not knowing how to pass an idle half hour without some kind of
artificial entertainment . . . none of that, not here! This place is clean. Raw and crude, maybe. Dangerous it certainly is, for fools.
I got this lot," he tapped the half-healed scars on his chest, "by
making a stupid mistake. But it's an honest place. It's real. The world of
humans is mostly fake, mostly artificial, mostly
rotten. I had the chance to get away from that. A chance in a
lifetime. That's why you couldn't open me up, or break me down. This is
what I wanted, and got. And I doubt if you have understood a single word of
that."
"You're
different, somehow." She turned to look up at him and shake her head.
"Before, you were defensive, holding back from me. Now you're defiant. You
don't give a damn anymore, about me. You're independent!"
'That's
close," he admitted. "Close as you're likely to get. Now, I have
things to do. I'll show you a cabin. Did you bring any luggage? How long were
you planning to stay? The shuttle routinely flies just before sunset. That's
the time of least turbulence. We have a five-day schedule, but I could call it
down earlier, just as you please."
"There's
some stuff of mine in a canister." She followed him down to the cabin
deck. "As for how long I plan to stay, I hadn't fixed any hard date in my
mind, but it would be ridiculous to come all this way just for a few hours,
wouldn't it?"
"Whatever you say." He showed her the one cabin he had left
clear just in case. It was next to his. "Shower stall at the end there. I have
a stock of cottons, naturally, but you'll find they perish fast. It's the argon
atmosphere, I think. It ages most of the costume plastics in no time at all.
I'll go and bring in the rest of the stores, and your gear."
"I
want to help," she declared. "I'm not going to be coddled, or waited
on, nothing like that."
"Please
yourself." He shrugged it off and went on down to the main deck to unearth
his sword and belt from where he had hidden them. Then he canceled the thermostat
altogether and hit the override switch that set the air-lock cycling open
permanently, letting in a waft of air from outside. To his imagination it
smelted fresh and clean.
"What
are you doing?" she was shrilly indignant, staring at him.
"I'm going out," he said flatly,
"to bring in the stores, as I told you. I just read you a boring lecture
on how much I wanted to get away from people and sham, didn't I? Dressing up in
a suit just to go out in the cool of the evening, that's part of the sham,
isn't it? Depending on technology, leaning on artifice, that's all part of it,
too, isn't it? So I try to do without it, as far as I can."
"Cool
of the evening?" She brushed sweat from her brow with the back of her hand
and breathed hard. "You're actually going out there just like that? Naked? And with a sword?"
"That's
right. You said you wanted to help. Suit yourself . . . hah! Please yourself,
I mean." He went out through the hatch, grinning grimly. He had the whip,
and it amused him. She didn't know it yet, but she was completely at his mercy.
At a pinch she might be able to operate the cook equipment and the shower, but
nothing else. Without him she was stuck. No radio, no shuttle, no help,
nothing. And when he was good and ready she would be told just that And then
she would tell him why she
was really here. All that blah about putting the screws on
Colson. And going through the conversion process! Just to assuage her
hurt feelings? Never in your life! But why else? He
grappled with the problem as he strode out to the small cluster of canisters
and fuel bladders, trying possibilities over in his mind. Could it be that Leo
was working with Colson to produce more "converted" people, just to
work this planet? Experimenting with his process to make it simpler, more
effective? Lampart did fast arithmetic in his head.
Thirty soul-destroying days he had spent in those vats. And
four days on the jump. Thirty days here. She must have worked hellishly
fast with her version of the story to be here this quick!
He reached the stores and turned to look back
and see her toiling through the sand, laboring with each step. He knew the
feeling from his own early experience, but it would pass off in an hour or two.
However he disliked her otherwise, he had to admit she had iron down her spine.
If only she had been anything other than a Colson, anything but a man-eater!
For just a brief moment he had an "outside" perspective on this
scene, of just the two of them, all alone, a modem-day Adam and Eve . . . and
snorted at it Some men would call it a dream come true.
All
he needed was a woman . . . and here she had been delivered to him, beautiful
and available!
"Hah!"
he grunted at the canister he hoisted up under his arm. "I need her the
way a Trappist needs a phrase book!" But the
idea left a trailing tingle to mark its passing. She was,
no doubt of that, a beautiful woman. And they were all alone, much more alone
than she knew. She came up to him, breathing hard.
"God! I feel like lead! How long does it
take?"
'To adapt? A few hours. You'd better take the cans,
they're not all that heavy. I'll bring the bladders." He took one under
his arm, the other over his shoulder, and they set off back, side by side.
"How long were you in soak?" he asked, apparently casual.
"Twenty-five
days. Leo told me he had learned a trick or two from doing you. The process is
almost automatic now. Say, it is cooler,
isn't it? Or am I just getting used to it?"
"A bit of both." Lampart spoke off
the top of his mind. The night temperature falls to thirty, about. Daytime it
gets into the seventies."
"Wow!"
She tramped doggedly on, then, "Will I go golden, like you, d'you
think?"
"If
you stay long enough, I suppose. It takes about four-five days exposure. Red hair, gold skin . . . really alien!"
"I don't feel alien," she said,
surprising him. "Do you? I mean . . . different in any real way? I'm still me, so far as I can
tell. Queer, when you think of it."
"Is
it? In normal circumstances anywhere, all the atoms and molecules of a body are
constantly changing and exchanging with the environment, all the time. That's
what life is all about, really. The continuity of an
abstraction that believes itself to be an entity."
"Whatever that may mean. What are you
talking about?"
"It's like a regiment," he
developed the idea for her eagerly. "It has a name, a colonel-in-chief,
officers, troops, buildings, everything. But the colonel grows old and dies,
the officers retire and are replaced, the men die in battle or take pensions,
even the buildings fall down and are rebuilt . . . but it is still the same
regiment, isn't it? The idea, the abstract identity, that's all that persists.
The idea of you, and me, is all there is."
"That's
too deep for me, but I suppose it must be right Well," she tried a
breathless laugh, "evanescent or not my corporeal self is weary, and hungry,
too. If you drink local rainwater, what do you eat?" They came to the
gangway and he allowed her to go ahead of him, showed her where to dump the
canisters.
"Go shower and clean up," he
advised. "Ill cook, this timel"
"Big deall"
she mocked instantly. "You'll cook? On an autochef?" "You'll see. Twenty
minutes?"
He shook his head ruefully as he rescued his
cold preserved lizard cuts and started broiling one. She had guts, plenty of
spirit she was as bright as you could want good company for a man ... if only she didn't have that chip on
her shoulder all the time, that obsession about winning. That it was genuine he
had no doubt at all, but that her story was whole cloth as it stood, he
doubted. It could be, he reasoned, that somebody else had seen a way of using
her. Yes. That made a kind of sense. Old Man Colson had enough wit to figure
that much out Lampart nodded,
prodding the sizzling meat It made a good scenario. She was pestering to be let
in on whatever secret was going. Colson would say to himself "All right my
girl, you'll go. That will keep you quiet for a while. And, when you come back from there..." What?
The
satisfaction drained from his mind as he realized she couldn't be allowed to go
back and talk. Not ever! He whirled guiltily as she said, from the foot of the
stairway, "That smells good! I take it all back. How do you get that kind
of mouth water from an autochef?" She had put on
a Cretan-style bolero top and brief skirt in pale blue, with ankle-high boots
to match. Feeling his guilt on his face he mumbled, "You look like a party. I guess
I ought to shower and dress too!"
"Not just for me, if
you dont want to."
"Shower anyway. It won't take a minute. Fll finish this off when I get back.
Coffee's coming along." He dodged past her and up the ladder hurriedly,
and went to the shower stall. It held memories of perfume. He fought with
himself, mentally, as he showered. She couldn't go back. He couldn't allow
that, not now. Why not? What had she seen anyway? She was no expert at
minerals! But the steak? And the fact that he was
living "off the planet," obvious from his way of life, that would
mean something to old Colson. He was no fool. In a deal like this, suspicion
was enough. Her visit here had to mean that the old man was checking up, that
he was already uneasy. Any further evidence would be fatal. Lam part switched
to hot-air dry and added it up. She couldn't go back. She had to die. And that
cold fact horrified him. This was how much he had changed. He had become un-
human. Tnhiimgn
Still hurrying, he entered one of the spare
cabins and rummaged out a new cotton undersuit,
dragged it on, the word "inhuman" circling his mind. She was inhuman
too. She was like him. They were two of a kind, the only two. That had to mean
something. He groaned to himself as he smoothed a velcro strip into closure. The choice was too big.
Her life ... or his, and he had to
make it. He groaned again, shoved the turmoil away, postponing it for another
time, and ran downstairs. She was over in the cook-nook, where the appetizing
smells were coming from. Hearing him, she turned with a big smile that made her
radiant, and something in her fingers.
"Whatever
is this, John? Have you been trying to make arrows?"
Somehow
that seemed to settle it, to knock out his last defenses. He went to take it
from her and sniff and examine the meal's progress. "You go and sit. Ill serve. And I'll tell you all about this thing, as much as I
know. Youll be surprised."
The
lizard steak cut up well, and its juices made a fine
gravy when he added a little protein powder to it. He charged her platter, and
his own, and sat opposite her across the plain, steel-topped table that had
been his solitary own for so long, and shook his head at her. Brightly alert
eyes, parti-colored mop of hair, red mouth and ready smile, the bolero lifting
and enhancing her firm full breasts, light glowing on her arms and fingers as
she prepared to eat. .. but she had to die. It was monstrous, but it was inevitable.
And she didn't know it. Yet.
"I'll
tell you," he repeated, "all about it, but first tell me something.
The way you managed to work your way here, you put pressure on your father,
broke him down. Him and old Leo, to let you come. But
what happens, afterwards, when you get back? Did they say anything about
that?"
"Not very much, no." She employed her knife vigorously.
"Uncle Leo gave me all the guff about the process being reversible, which
was obvious anyway. Wasn't it? And my father, well," she shrugged
devastatingly, "he had his nose in some documents or other. He always has,
you know. I will say I was a bit
surprised that he caved in so readily, though. I was all set for a scene, an argument, but he just looked at me for a moment, then said, 'Yes, go. Why not? It will get you out of my way,
won't it?' And that was that. No love lost, on either side,
believe mel" She curled her lip in a
characteristic sneer.
"He
didn't say anything like 'Pay attention to what you see and hear, because 111
want you to tell me all about it when you get back,' nothing like that?"
"You
don't know my father very well, do you? The day he gives one skinny damn about
what I think, or see, or hear! John, to him I am just a thing, something he
owns but without value. A doll. That's my name, after
all. He would dearly love to stick me on a pedestal and brag about me, as a
possession, his brilliant and beautiful daughter . . . you know? I found out
about that when I was a tot, and I have been a disaster to him ever since!
Besides, what could I tell him? What in the world do I know about what you are
doing here, that anybody would listen to?"
"More
than you think." Lampart nudged the arrowhead
into the middle of the table with the wrong end of his fork. "You've seen
. . . not exactly what I am doing, here, but how I'm doing it You've seen this. You've seen me go out there in just my
skin. You've heard me go on about civilization, and sham, and not wanting to
lean on technology. You could make the obvious addition that I am trying to
live off the planet independently. Without human help.
You could work that out Or other people could, from what you would tell
them."
"Who
would I tell?" she retorted sharply. "That's one thing my father did
stress. I didnt mention it because it's obvious. That I don't tell anyoue else where I've
been.
Even
I know that much about a big strike, that you don't
babble about it. And this is a big strike, isn't it?"
"The biggest. A whole planetary crust that is at least eighty-six percent metal ores.
It's that big!"
"Wow!" she gave lip-service to
amazement. "But there you are. I know better than to go blowing that all
over . . . just a minute!" She stared at him. "Live off the planet?
Live here, without aid? You can't do that?"
"Why
not?"
"What
are you going to eat? Nothing grows here! It can't! I mean, I talked about this
with Uncle Leo. Not a lot, but enough. This is a hot young planet, and the
conditions are wrong. There can't be life here! So what are you going to live
on?"
"Now
we come to this." He nodded to the arrowhead again. "I didn't make
that. I found it. And I got these doing it." He unfastened his vest top
enough to show her the white scars across his chest. "Made
by a local creature like a tiger of sorts. Ill
tell you all about it, now."
SIX
She was a good audience as he proceeded to
tell her selected excerpts from his past thirty days, of perilous first
encounters with grotesquely armored lizards; and the acidic "red
blobs"; and glider birds with their clattering membranous wings and murderous
beaks; the scavenging little dograt creatures; his
overbearing need to have some kind of weapon ...
"I know quite a bit about swords and armor, and bows, stuff like that A
scout has plenty of time for reading and studying . . ."; and then his
first cautious excursion over the crest and down the gorge to the forest; the
strange trees and stranger fruit; and the cat-things ". . . that's the
only word I have for them. They come in all shades* of blue, with all the teeth
anybody could ever want six legs with three damned great claws on each, and in
various sizes, from pussy-cat size to tiger . . . like the one that did this!
And that is only the fringe of it. I haven't been all that far. What can a man
hope to achieve in thirty days, on foot? And with a job to do
meanwhile? But there's life here, sure enough. Plenty of it"
"And that?" Her tone was a neutral question as she brought him back to the
arrowhead. He took it in his fingers and looked at it.
"That"
he said softly, "shook me. That was made by someone, something,
that had a fire. It's a cast, an alloy, made in a mold. Crude, yes, but
it took thinking. Brains. Intelligence.
I took that out of an old wound in the cat that damned near killed me. Four
days ago. Not fifteen miles from here."
To
his astonishment she started to laugh, a big and bountiful laugh that would
have fascinated him at any
other
time. When she could talk, she shook her head at him. "You never give up,
do you? I have to hand it to you for ingenuity, though. Making all that up on
the spur of the moment, just like that. Lizards and pterodactyls, straight out
of the book . . . and why didn't you make them saber-toothed tigers while you
were at it? Of course they would have to have six legs, just to make them different
from prehistoric Earth! Oh, come on, nowl I've been
to school! A lot of good money got spent on my education. On your own showing,
this crust is eighty-odd percent metal ore. That's why you're here. On the
astronomical data, which I do know a little about ... I told you, I discussed it with Uncle Leo . . . this planet
is a freak anyway. This star system is young. Life has not had time to develop
here." "Not on a freak planet?"
"So
all right!" she snapped. "It's a freak. But you're talking about
creatures, thinly disguised, that belong to Earth's past That's
not very clever, is it? And it won't work, either, you and your little green
men!"
"What d*you mean,
won't work?"
"You're
trying to scare me off, that's what. You are still at it! You just cant bear to think that I'm as
good as you are, can you? You've been dead set against me ever since the first
moment we met!" She was on her feet now, and so was he, the pair of them
glaring at each other across the table. "You damned stiff-necked peasant!
You with your pompous words about abstract continuity and your pious standards,
your reach-me-down dignity and morals! I saw your face, that first day, John Lampart You were despising me and
my friends. Looking down your stupid nose at me.
Me!"
"You
were tripped out of your tiny mind! You and your spineless friends, and that
childish chariot race! You didn't know a damned thing about horses, or chariots
for that matter. And you only pick that kind of friend so that you'll look good
alongside them! On your own you're nothing but a conceited, spoiled
bitch!"
"From
you," she said between her teeth, "that is good. You've been running away from reality all your dim little life. A scout? A little god, you mean. And here you are again,
king in your own little kingdom! That's you, John Lampart
You're too good for ordinary people, you are!
Uncle
Leo said, T will make you a superman!' and you jumped at it. My father said, T
will give you a whole planet!' and you jumped at that, too. A
sword? What's the next thing you have to make, a crown?" She drew a
huge breath and hurled words at him like weapons. "You,
king of Argent! That's it, isn't it? Live here ... a whole world to yourself! But then I came, didn't I? I've
spoiled it for you, and now you're trying to scare me away!"
Lampart breathed hard, clenching his teeth on words
that wanted to burst out. "All right!" he growled. "All right,
you have it your way. You believe what you like. What do I care? I never
invited you here. But you had better get this, just this once. I won't say it
again, so listen. I have you, like that!" He extended his palm and
clenched it around the arrowhead. "Don't ever forget it. You can't work
this ship. You can't call the monitor. You can't bring down the shuttle, nor
yet fly it back up. You are stuck here, dependent on me. If anything happens
to me, you're dead. Don't ever forget that!"
'Temper,
temper!" she mocked savagely. "The next thing, you'll be taking
advantage of my helplessness!" She hunched her shoulders now into a
catlike stance. "You just try it, that's all. You'll really have scars to
show, and don't you ever forget that! Peasant!"
'Take
advantage?" He had himself in hand now, could afford to sneer. "That
is the least of your worries. I wouldn't touch you with a ten-foot pole! My
standards are that pious, sure. As for me making it all up to scare you . . .
you just hold still a minute! Right there!" He
swung around and stalked away to his cold-store, came back with a complete
lizard leg, stiff and hard, dropped it on the steel table in front of her.
"Now tell me I made that up. Go on!"
She
goggled at it, stretched out a hand gingerly to touch it, drew back again, and
stared at him. "It's some kind of leg!"
"You
don't say! Well well! And it's not one of mine. Nor yet yours. So I made it up?"
"You mean . . . there
really are living creatures here?"
"What do you think you just ate?"
"Oh God!" She clutched at her mouth, and he snorted, watching her. But she fought
her revulsion back with an effort, swallowed a time or two, then reached and
touched the leg again. "A lizard? Truly?"
"Truly. And all the rest of it,
little green men and everything. I don't know if they are little, or
green, or men, but I found that arrowhead just the way I told you."
She sat heavily, her inner struggle plain on
her face. "It's completely against all theory!"
"It happens to be fact. That's something
a scout has to learn, Miss Colson. Facts come first, theories a long way after.
Now, if you'll excuse me, I'll just put this away again, and get ready for
work."
"Work?" She looked baffled now.
"That'shuttle will be calling back in four days. That's the
routine, every five days. And I have to get samples and tests, to plot the area
as much as possible before I shift to a new location. You'd better get some
rest. The first day can be rugged. Help yourself to whatever you want from the
auto-chef. It's all standard ingredients in there."
Her
inner struggle came to an explosion. "Damn youl Fve never said it before in all my life, but, all right,
I'm sorry! I was wrongl"
"Forget
it! You were right in a lot of things. I like to be alone. I can't stand other
people around, not for long. If that seems wrong to you, you've a right to say
so, I suppose. It seems all right to me, that's the
way I am. So we are different, and that's it!"
He
stowed the meat away again, went past her and up the ladder to take off the
ridiculous cotton coverall and stow that. His belt, with gear and pouches, was
in his workshop. He went back down and got it, clasped it around his waist,
consulted his chart to pick out a location mat had not yet.been
investigated, and found her by his elbow. "Those dots," he said,
"are places I've been, and the tally of what I've found here."
"Always around the cliff rim. Not in the sand of the mesa?"
"I
don't have the equipment to dig down to bedrock there. All I can do is plot
various veins, from around the rim, and do some guessing."
"And is it all that
rich, really?"
"Depends on who's
talking." Lampart was cautiously accurate now.
"The samples I'm recording are rich, by ordinary standards, but this
planet is a special case. To take the metal out is going to cost plenty just
for equipment, so it has to be super-rich to make the venture worthwhile. As
far as I can estimate, it's marginal. But I've only just started." He
turned away from the chart and walked her back to the main space. "I've
another sixty days to go here. Then I lift and shift and try somewhere else.
And so on. A long job. Two years,
about."
'Two
years, all by yourself? And that doesn't bother you?"
"I
was a scout for ten years. All by myself. I like being
on my own. I don't expect you to understand that. I told you, we're
different." He took up his sword
now, and spear, and she touched his arm gently.
"Let me come with
you."
"What
for?
What can you do?"
"Nothing,
I suppose. Just watch. Talk to you. Try to understand. It's important to me,
John."
"Please
yourself. Here, you'd better have this." He offered her the spear.
"I have another sword, the first one I made, but it's clumsy."
"Let
me see it. I've done small arms stuff, archery, things
like that, but I've never handled a spear."
"All right." He brought her his first blade, and she
gripped and swung it experimentally, critically.
"You've
too much weight forte . . .
here," she said, indicating the blade just in front of the hand grip.
"The thing should turn on a center of gravity about there, with the weight
at either end. What they call balance!"
"I
know that!" he snapped. "But it's not so simple to do. To make." He checked his irritation with an effort.
"You know about archery?"
"A
bit.
Could you make up a laminated spring?"
"I
could." He led the way out of the hatch and down the gangway, carrying the
spear, sword in his belt. "But Td want to do it
from local materials. This," he shook the spear, "is a tree branch
that I cooked all the juice out of. It's as tough as any alloy I know of, but
it won't bend. And I haven't found a tree, yet, that I can get flat strip
from."
"You really do mean to live here, don't
you? Independently?"
That's my way of being alone. Always has
been. I've talked to other scouts, a time or two. They don't see it like that They take other people with them. You know,
solidographs, books, tape-dramas, that kind of thing.
And they sweat it out until they get back. Me," he grinned at the thought
striding through the sand, "I have to sweat all the time I'm with people,
until I can get back by myself again."
"You just don't like
people, do you?"
"Not
for very long, no. Maybe I've met the wrong kind. They
are all stuck on themselves, egocentric, eternally preoccupied with what they
are going to do next, making a show, putting up a front trying to justify their
existence, I suppose. I could never see that I'm not all that important. All
this," he gestured at the mesa, taking in the stars up there behind the
boiling clouds too, "it was all here long before me, and it'll be here
long after me."
That's horribly negative,
isn't it?"
"Not
to me it isn't The way I see it, I've been given a front seat at an enormous miracle, a spectacle that I will never see the
end of, and all I can do is make the most of it while I'm here, see as much of
it as I can, understand as much as I can, and marvel at the rest What sort of
conceit is it for me to think that I am more important than all that?"
"You
use that word 'conceit' a lot You called me conceited."
"So?"
he said flatly. "Aren't you? You've always had all your own way, got
whatever you went after. You've been lucky. But you had to have me, too. And
that's wrong, the way I see it Nobody can 'have'
anybody else. You're you. The only life you can live is your own."
"But that doesnt
mean anything, John. What am I for, if not to relate to and mean something to
other people?"
They veered now to skirt the solitary spike
of rock that stood up from the hot sand. The cliffs were close enough now to
tower up against the purple sky. He hesitated before answering.
"That sounds to me as if you're saying
you're nothing by yourself, that you need other people in order to be somebody.
You're a name that is a label that somebody stuck on you. You're the daughter
of somebody else. You have wealth, a position, fame even. But what are
you?"
"That's
one of those silly questions that philosophers are always arguing about. I'm
me. What else is there?"
"But
are you," he insisted. "You talk about relating to others. How can
you relate to anyoue else until you are somebody yourself, and know who you are? As long as you need other
people to justify your own existence then you're not a whole person are
you?"
"What do you think you
are, then?" Her tone sharpened.
"Omar
had the answer, for me, like this. ' Tis all a chequer-board of nights
and days, where Destiny with men for pieces plays; hither and thither moves,
and mates, and slays, and one by one back in the closet lays.' Just that. Pieces in a game. The
game plays itself, and we mean no more to it than pieces. It just happens, the
way water rolls downhill, because that's the way things are. I'm just a piece
of the game, and when the finger stops alongside my name, that will be that.
Meanwhile, as I say, I've been given a front seat, and I want to see and do
everything I can. If other people can't see it like that, it's their loss,
isn't it?"
There were the dark blotches of caves now,
and the first jagged spurs of rock. He took a slight lead, eyes everywhere,
expecting to see what he did see within a few more paces. Putting his free hand back, he touched her. "Keep
absolutely still now. Comes one of my imaginary lizards.
He can't smell worth a damn, and he can't see us, either, if we don't
move." The lumbering creature came out of a dark gap between two rocks,
clawing the sand with stumpy legs. He felt her fingers slide into his hand and
grip, tightly. The creak-and-grunt thing went by them no more than feet away, a good big one, about nine feet long.
"How in the world do you manage to kill
a thing like that?" she demanded, when it was safe to move again. He went
ahead of her, feeling his way from one ledge to another, answering over his
shoulder.
"You have to hit him where he's soft,
inside his mouth. That's what the spear is for. As soon as he gets close enough
to see anything he thinks he can eat, he starts opening his mouth, ready.
That's when you get him. Probably won't meet any more that size around here,
only little ones. Those you grab, fast, and throw away. They bite hard, so
don't miss."
"Are we likely to meet any other
creatures here?"
"Birds maybe. What you called pterodactyls. These have membrane spreads on die middle
set of legs, which gives them two sets of claws, and a beak like a javelin. But
they can't fly all that well. Thing to do with them is grab, get hold of
anything, and crunch it Break 'em up. This looks like a likely spot. See that
vein of blue in the purple? Could be cobalt, but more likely
copper with some tin and zinc." He got out his cracking hammer and
started, she hunkering down beside him.
"Colors!"
she remarked. "This is nighttime, isn't it? I mean, I know it's bright but
it's still night. And I've never seen colors like this
by nighttime!"
"That's
because you're thinking of moonlight, which is polarized. We have no moonlight
here. Those things up there aren't moons. That one," he aimed his arm by
her cheek, "is Pleione, and next to it, Adas. You can see both of those, naked-eye, from Earth.
Those are stars. In about three hours from now you'll see a real bright one.
That's Merope, coming up from over there, beyoud the ship. That tells you it's
three and a half hours to dawn." Her thigh brushed his and she put her
hand on his shoulder as she turned to look, and then up at the vault overhead
again.
"The
furious clouds!" she said. "Like a perpetual storm. All those gorgeous colors. Is it always like that?"
"All the time, as far as I know. That's rain. This atmosphere is twenty-five percent water vapor. Humid.
That's why you sweat so much, at first anyway. It'll ease off as you get used
to it But it will ruin this stuff." He touched
the texture of her bolero where it lay tight around the swell of her breast. "Heat sweat and the argon in the air. But you should
see what it does to alloys when you roast them in it."
She
moved away from him, to perch on a handy rock. All at once she said, "I
envy you, John. You have so much ...
so much . . . interest in things! All this, it means something to you, whereas
to me it's just a lot of open, barren desert full of strange colors. It's dead.
Oh, I know there's a kind of life, but it's ugly, and violent, and harsh!"
"Not all of it. You just hang on a bit,
while I crack another spoonful or two, and maybe I can show you something
pretty, even here."
He gathered fragments carefully, stowed them,
and led on still up, higher, looking for color of a certain kind. "Here
you are I" he announced at last, getting down on his knees by a patch of
rubble that sparkled. "You take a look at these!"
Against a surface of blue-brown grit was a
carpet of rainbows in miniature. She put her face close as he explained,
probing with his fingers to break loose one specimen for her.
"That," he said, "is a flower. At least it fills the same
function. There's the stem, see, and all those little bubble spheres are seed
spores." They were a tight, globular cluster, miliary
clouded and tinted with every shade of yellow and red, the whole flower head no
bigger than her fingernail. "Chrome, mostly, with impurities," he added,
and took the stem again, from her palm. "Hold your hand still. Watch!" He shook the little thing briskly, and her palm
was covered with tiny glittering spheres. "There's beauty here, if you
look for it," he said.
She
stared at her palm, and then at him. "They're wonderful. So very tiny, and yet alive. But"— she looked at her
palm again —"doesn't it make you wonder, a thing like this? So beautiful,
yet who's to see it?"
"You're
making my point, about being egocentric. Who says it's for seeing? Beauty is
our idea, what we think. I dare say old shovel-mouth down there is beautiful to
another lizard. Depends who's looking."
"But
what if no one is looking? What's the use in being beautiful if no one
looks?"
"None whatever, if that's your aim in life, to be beautiful. You have to have an audience that will
appreciate you."
"Now
you're making my point, can't you see? What's the point in being or doing
anything, if no one else is to know about it?"
"I
don't know the answer ..." he
said, and sprang suddenly on her, to grab and drag her aside and down between
two rocks. Just past her head came the whir and whoop of big wings and an angry
squeal. "Couple more coming. Get your back up
against something, so they can't get you from behind. You know what I told you
. .
. grab hold . . . crunch them!" He set her free and rolled away to sit up
and then shuffle to a rock side. Ura-brella-spined
wings whooped again and the dragonlike things whirled
out of the air with claws dangling and sword beaks driving. He reached and
grabbed, got a handful of bony screeching meat, crushing it and tossing it
away, grabbing for another, wincing as a beak got him in the wrist There was a whole swarm of the harpies, squealing and
flapping around. He smashed two more, then surged up,
drawing his sword and whirling it around his head like a wreath of death,
shearing them into fragments as they got in the way. She was half-hidden under
two big ones, screeching and jabbing. He grabbed one and angrily crushed it
reaching for the other. This time he needed care, for its claws were hooked in
her hair and the blue stuff of her bolero. But the bones were like pipe-stems
in his fingers.
"You
all right?" he asked, as she took her arms away from her face and stared
up at him. "Keep still while I look." Blood oozed from a hole in her
neck, not too freely, and there were claw marks on her arms and breast. And her long legs. The clawings
were minor, but that beak puncture looked bad to him. "Just a little
more," he soothed. "Put your head back." He got his lips to the
wound and sucked it gently, cleaning it, then looked
at it again.
"What is it?" she
asked. "It stings like crazy!"
"You
got a beak jab, in the neck. It's not deep, but it's bleeding pretty freely.
I'll have to stop that somehow. You'll have to sacrifice that jacket thing, I'm
sorry."
"That's
all right." She undid the clasp under her breasts and got it off, for him
to rip apart and contrive a strip to bind her neck, making a pad of the rest.
"Best
I can do right now. We'll go back right away. Here, use the spear to lean on.
Come on."
They
were almost to the solitary rock spire when he saw her starting to wander.
"That'll do," he ordered. "We sit a while, take a rest."
"I'm all right!"
she insisted, almost falling down.
"And
you called me stiff-necked! Sit, or do I have to hold
you down?" He watched her settle, then perched
close. "You're working about twice as hard as you've ever worked
before," he told her. "And while you have a magnificent body, you
can't do that to it for very long. Besides, you didn't eat very much. When we
get back inboard you are going to have a meal, and then go to bed,
understand?"
"Yes,
lord!" she said. "Whatever you say, lord!" and he felt foolish,
and angry. And then he could see the funny side of it.
"That's
the first time I ever saw you laugh," she said. "It's worth getting
injured just for that"
"That's a hell of an
ambition, to make me laugh!"
"How
do you know what my ambitions are?" she retorted. "You make all
kinds of wild assumptions about me, call me names, but you don't really know
anything about me, at all."
"Only
what I hear you say and what I see you do," he replied evenly.
"There's another way in which I'm different. I don't wish to know about
what goes on inside you. In the first place I don't have any way of doing that
except listening to what you say and guessing how much I can believe. In the
second place it's none of my business. It's your life, not mine."
"You really hate me,
don't you?" She said it quietly.
"Not
really, no. Why should I? You spoke about relating to other people, remember?
I can relate. Fve worked with people, often. I get on
all right, as long as the people I'm working with are aiming at the same end as
me. That's called cooperation. There's a specified goal, and we aim at it. But
to go to a lot of trouble and diversion to accommodate myself to somebody
else's whim, just for the sake of it, strikes me as stupid. If I can manage
alone, I do. If I need help, I'll ask for it"
"And if there's no
help coming?"
"Then
I manage, somehow, or suffer the consequences. Obvious, isn't it? Come on,
you've had your rest Here, lean on me."
"I
don't remember asking," she mumbled. "Damn you, did it ever occur to
you that I might want to know who I am? That I'm trying to find out? That for the first time in my life I meet a man who can do things,
who has his whole life in his own hands. Self-contained.
A real man! And I can't get through to him, can't find out what makes him tick?
Didn't that ever strike you?"
"You had a funny way of going about
it."
"So I'm a funny person, John Lampart. I'm strange. I have no real friends, no ambitions,
no talents, nothing. Nobody gives a damn about me, you know that? Not my
father, not anybody. I'm a sensation, a name, a pest, a nuisance, all those
things, but who am I? What am I? I'm not even human, not now. Think of that,
will you? Because you're the same. Just
the same as me, now. Two of a kind, the only two in
the whole universe. We have to stick together."
She was heavy and warm against him, the flesh
of her side soft in his arm . . . and she was talking delirium. He began to
worry. Those beakbirds were carrion-eaters. Their
bite might be infectious. If she had caught some bug or other he was really in
trouble, for he had no guidelines in that area at all. Or maybe she was just
bone-weary and suffering from shock. He kept quiet and let her babble on until
they were back to the ship again, plodding up the gangway and inboard.
Dropping his gear as he went he urged her straight on, upstairs and along to
the shower stall, sat her down on the tiled floor. Her eyes drooped now and she
looked hot and flushed. He cursed himself as he remembered this was her first
day . . . and recalled how he had felt in the same case.
"You
stay there now," he ordered, and switched on to a fine warm rain, then
left her, to hurry downstairs and heat up some soup, adding a dash of what he
knew to be a workable antibiotic. The blood clot on his wrist reminded him to
take a similar precaution for himself. When he got back, the curtain was drawn.
"You all right in
there?" he called.
"Get my robe,
please."
"Right. It'll be on the hook outside. Hot soup in your cabin,
soon as you're ready." He went and sat on her bed, eyed the cabin
that she had already transformed with feminine oddments, and set the bowls down
on her wall-table. Combs and brushes, perfume, the whole
equipment, a bag open to show a burst of sheer materials and lacy things.
'That lot will be rags in three days," he predicted, and found something
he gathered was a "robe," and put it where she could reach it.
"You
smell nice," he said, as she drifted in. "Let me look at that neck
wound." She tilted her head back. To his relief it looked clean.
"You'll be all right, it's not infected. I've been chewed up quite a bit
and never an infection yet, but you never know."
"Aren't
you going to kiss it better, like you tried to do before?"
"I
was drinking your blood," he growled. "You think about that, and hold
still while I stick a seal on it. There, now sit and drink your soup, and
you'll be as right as rain in the morning."
"Bedside manner and everything." She sat and sipped. "What's this, more lizard?" To his surprise he was laughing again, and she
was joining in, warmly beside him. In a while she said, "I suppose you're up at the crack of dawn, like in
all the tape-dramas?"
"That's
right," he admitted. "Some dawn, too. Worth seeing.
Shall I call you?"
"Why
don't I keep my big mouth shut? Oh, all right, I might as well see everything
there is while I'm here."
Her
words shocked him. For a moment he had completely forgotten his
earlier realization, that she could never be allowed
to leave. He rose and moved to the door. "Yes," he said. "It's
something to see. Til call you. Goodnight."
He
went downstairs slowly, struggling with indecent thoughts. She had to die.
There was no way around that "I am not going to give up all this for
her!" he declared savagely, but even as he said it he knew he was breaking
inside. He tried to imagine himself bidding her goodbye, soon, seeing her into
the shuttle, casting it skywards . . . fumbling the controls deliberately to
crash the little craft into destruction, and sweat stood out on his face as he
knew he couldn't do it Going routinely through the chores of cleaning up and putting
away, carrying his samples into the lab and stowing them, he struggled with
the dilemma. "What the hell am I going to do?" He could draw several
futures, and each one of them was a disaster for him. There was no way out.
Once she got back to where ears could hear what she had to tell, he was dead in
everything but the final act Colson could hate. Lam-part knew that only too
well. His father had told him, was the living, and miserably dying, evidence.
The
Colson millions had destroyed Larry Lamport's chances
of an honest living, his name and reputation, everything. "And he'll do it
again, easier this time, if he
as
much as suspects that I've been cooking the books. And she has only got to open
her pretty mouth, and that is it, brother!"
He
slept badly. This time the nightmare was different-This time the black-haired
temptress danced before him, mocking him, flaunting herself openly, defying him
to come on . . . and beyoud her, out of his reach,
was the blue and red and purple forest, with gemlike flowers and golden fruit.
And she cackled at him, "You have to kill me first!"
SEVEN
He awoke thick-headed and soaked with
perspiration, levered wearily to his feet and trudged next door to rap on the
panel. When he heard her mumble he called, "See you in the hatchway in ten
minutes, right?"
"All
right."
"And put on a swimsuit, if anything.'* "A what? Why?"
"Because it is going to rain, that's
why. You'll see."
She
managed to make it to where he stood with seconds to spare, her eyes cloudy
with sleep, fumbling to do up the hip-knot of her monokini.
"You have no romance," she groaned, "calling a girl out of bed to come and watch the dawn ... in a swimsuit?" She stifled a yawn and added, "It's hotter than ever, isn't it?"
"Let
me look at that neck." He reached out and tweaked away the seal, making
her squeak in protest. There was a small white mark, nothing more. "You'll live. And sure it's hot.
Dawn is upon us. Come on." He led her down and round the ship until they
were facing the break in the cliffs. "Right there is where Alcyoue will erupt Just
watch." This, at least, hadn't changed. The mighty clouds began to boil
and burn with hot light as if bubbling from some vast invisible caldron, the
colors growing brighter and more brilliant with every second. And there, scorching,
came the white-hot rim of Alcyoue, stinging his face.
He saw her wince and put up her hands . . . and then drop them
again in wonder as the searing light suddenly dimmed.
"What
happened?" she demanded, but before he could say anything there came the
first sighing gusts of hot, moist air, the first warning drops, and then the
great wash
of
rain, smashing down in a solid sheet, making him stagger and hunch his
shoulders to it. In the next minute he felt her hand groping for his, and she
clung tightly to him, burying her head against his chest. But only for a
moment, then she pushed free and moved away, still gripping his fingers so that
he knew she was there, but couldn't see her. Intuitively he knew she was
enjoying it, thrilling to it as much as he was. Cleansing.
He needed it sorely. If only it would wash his problem awayl
All too soon it was over, and there was the mist-world of vapor that grew
brighter and brighter until Alcyoue had dried out all that prodigal downpour and all was hot and dry again.
She turned her back to the sun.
That
was tremendous 1" she whispered. "Is that what happens every dawn
here?"
"I
haven't missed it once, so far. Seems to start the day off right, doesn't
it?"
"Oh
yesl I feel all a-tingle now, glowing all over. Wonderful!
Thank you! I'm beginning to like your world, John."
"Well,
don't rush at it," he warned, pointing around the ship. "You can't
take too much sun right away. Better get back indoors now. You'll be hungry. I
know I am."
"I
could eat... a lizard!" she
said, and laughed, running ahead of him like a nymph. He followed at a more
sober pace, sore inside, to get inboard and find her staring indignantly at
the air-conditioner thermostat
"I
went to switch it on," she explained, "just a little ... and it spat sparks at me and
quit!"
"Hah!"
He was almost glad to have something straightforward to grumble at. "Women! You jumped a breaker, I expect. Let me
try." The switch was dead. So, too, were all the cook-nook points and the
oven. He frowned at that, thought hard as he tried to recall the wiring, and to
guess at the possible cause. "The cooler elements have probably corroded
solid," he guessed. "After all, it hasn't been used all the time I've
been here, except for yesterday." It took him only a moment to release
the cover plate and look, and confirm his guess. "You'll just have to get
hot and put up with it, that's all. This is shot. No good until I can get a new
set of elements."
"Meanwhile," she said acidly,
"what about breakfast?"
"You sound just like a wife!" he retorted, and she giggled. The happy sound went right
down inside him and stung painfully. Damn it, she was nice! "That will be
the main breaker," he mumbled. "That's down below, in the engine
space. Here." He stamped on the hatch cover that
lay just clear of the stairway foot, flush with the steel floor. "I'm
going to open it up and go down. You be careful how you walk about Dont forget and fall down the hotel"
"Why
would I be walking about?" she demanded. "Fm coming
down with you. I want to see."
"You're
out of luck." He strained on the sunk thumbscrews,
loosing them one at a time. "There isn't going to be a lot of room down here for me,
never mind you. And it's all corners and awkward bits." He set the cover
aside, sat across the hole, lowered himself carefully
inside, found the switch that lit the bulkhead lights, and looked around. Her
voice came from above, wonderingly.
"God,
you were right weren't you? It's packed down there. All those
pipes and things." In another moment her feet were brushing his arm
as she lowered them inside and sat on the edge. "You understand all of it
of course, naturally!"
"You are being sarcastic now, I can
tell. What do you think, I'm going to call a repairman?" He knew the complex system well enough to be able to
repair almost all of it except the Lawlor unit
itself. He slid himself carefully now between glossy curved cables and
pipelines, under and around the drive tubes until he was at the bulkhead
itself, and the outlet from the ring main that supplied his deck auxiliaries.
It was a simple matter to inspect and shove the breaker home again. He heard her
call out, "The pilot light just went on, on the auto-chef."
"That's
it. All fixed." He started to turn and wriggle out, and stopped as
something caught his eye that didn't seem right Just there, where the main
cable trunk came down from above and fed into the servos on top of the main
drive assembly, was a collar, a bulky coppery ring, of what? He scowled at it, wriggled closer, shook his head, trying to guess what it might be for. A booster? It couldn't be anything too powerful, as it was
in segments, four doughnut pieces bolted together to make a ring. And shiny
new, the bolt-faces still keen edged. And a slim cable
coming out of it. He shook his head again. Cable?
Instrument wire? It led up into the trunking sure enough, but it corresponded to no control
that he could think of.
"What
are you doing down there?" Her voice echoed among the metal.
"Dorothea?
Do you know what a box-wrench looks like?"
"Hexagonal tube with a
handle on it"
"There's
a clever girl. You'll find some in a cabinet in the workshop, by the assay
gear. Find one marked twenty, that's twenty mill... and bring it, will you?"
"I hear and obey,
lord."
He
started wriggling and was back at the hatch by the time she returned and knelt
to hand the wrench to him. "Is it permitted, oh lord, to ask what you are
playing about at, down there?"
"Wish
I knew, Dorothea. I've found something I dont
understand, some new fitting or other. I'm going to open it up and see. Won't take long. Make the coffee."
"Do
this, do that! We might as well be married, at
that!" She went away, and returned in a while, with a steaming mug, to see him with his head
out of the hatch, and a look on his face that destroyed all her mirth.
"What did you find, John?"
"This."
He handed her a sausage-shaped object that was putty-soft and
heavy in her hand. "You ever hear of detonite?"
"Heard
of it, of course.
It's an explosive, isn't it?"
"It
is the most powerful explosive ever devised from chemistry. You have enough,
right there in your hand, to blow this ship to scrap. Not to bother you. It
won't go off."
"You're sure?"
She stood quite still.
"Yes.
I've used it enough to know. Put it down. That my coffee?" He hoisted up
and sat on the edge of the hole and looked at her. "Down there, packed
around the main stem inside a copper
casing, is more of that At a guess there's forty-odd
more slugs. And a cable lead, and an igniter, all in order.
At the other end of that lead, somewhere, is a button.
Do I have to draw you a diagram of the rest? One push on that button and there
would be a bang, a hole in the sand, and no more ship, or
us."
She stared at him, at the detonite slug, back
to him, and drew a highly unsteady breath. "What are you going to do
now?"
"Now?" He felt icily calm, cold as ice inside.
"I'm going to eat, have that breakfast we were talking about Then I am going to get all that detonite out of there and
bury it somewhere safe. And think. You do the same. And don't talk to me!"
He
was too indrawn, too savagely concentrated on the thoughts inside his head to
notice her reactions, or whether she reacted at all He ate deliberately, a tingle in his feet at the shocking thought of all that sudden death just
down there. It had been there all the time, ever since he had first come
orbiting down from the monitor, wide-eyed and uncertain of his new strength.
There, right under his feet Put there, for a purpose.
He was marginally aware of her hovering. He cleared his plate. He went back
down the hole, squirming around the shiny pipes and cables, and drew out the
puttylike slugs one by one until he had an armful, then it was back to the hole
and there she was, neutral-faced, offering her hand.
"Pass them out to me,
John. Can I help any other way?"
"No room down here.
Stay where you are."
Fifty-two
sausages of detonite, each weighing four kilos. The sheer quantity of it told
its own story. Nobody could just draw that much from store, any store, without a hell of a lot of authorization. He filed that fact along with others, to
let his unconscious work on it while he did the rest of the job. Out of the
ship and across the sand, halfway to that lone rock-spike, dig a hole, a deep
hole, and bury it. Heedless of the scorching sun, he toiled at that only
peripherally aware that she was helping. Until it was all done, and only his
memory knew exactly where the death was. And then he went back to the ship for
the next part
He
went down into the machinery bowels one last time, to study that cable and
confirm its location in the main trunk. Then he had to trace it, slowly and
tediously, by lifting inspection plates all the way up the main tube, step by
step, searching for a copper cable that was just that little bit fresher and
newer than the rest. Up to the radio deck. Into the console there, with its fantastic web of wires and
connections. And, still slowly and deliberately, to
pin it down to that thing. A trip, with its own bit of antenna, and side
taps to the main. Booster. Power inlet All very neat, very deadly. He knew now, beyoud
any doubt whatever, that somewhere up there in that
monitor was a button that matched this. He had guessed that
much instantly, but now he was sure.
He
went back down to the main deck and approached the coffee-maker. She came to
stand beside him. She had put on a white tunic-shirt, hip-short, over her monokini. Her eyes were wide and apprehensive.
"What
does it all mean, John? Why would someone want to blow up this ship? I don't
understand."
"You
don't?" He looked at her as a stranger. "I do. I do, now. I
underestimated your father, Miss Colson. He is a very sharp man indeed, the
bastard!" She went back a step
at the venom in his tone, then came forward again,
cheeks glowing but striving to be patient
"You'll have to explain that I have a
right to know."
"You
do? You don't have any rights at all, but you can't see it yet. Maybe I can
show you, and in the process show you what a bloody fool I am. Grab a cup and
come and sit and listen to a classic example of the man who stepped out of his
class, and paid the penalty. Me." Her face was stiff now, her eyes like
deep caves of dark brown as she sat opposite him, watching him. Now he could
really see her as beautiful, as rare as a carving, and as meaningless. A Colson.
"In
the beginning," he said savagely gentle, "there was me. I found a
planet, a whole world-sized gold mine. And then there was Carlton Colson, a man who worships only one god, money-power, who immediately determined
to possess the wealth of that planet So he schemed. He
played on the simpleminded weakness of an old friend, a clever man called Brocat 'Make me a superman,'
he said, and when Brocat hesitated, he added, 'We
will be the only ones who will ever know. We three.'
Then he sent for me and dangled the bait in front of my hose. 'I will make you
rich,' he said, 'if you will do this, and this. And no one must ever know. Only we three.' And I fell for itl"
"That will do!" she lashed him with
scorn. "Say what you have to say, and say it plain!" "All right,
how's this for plain? I am sent down here, supported and assisted, to work out
the data for gutting this planet of uncountable millions in precious metal
ores. Two years. Total secrecy. Even those men up
there who are watching over me don't know what is really down here, nor what I really am. Two years, or as long as it takes to
get what is necessary. And then? A
finger on a button
. . . and exit John Lampart and all evidence that he
ever existed. And who's to know? Brocat? All Colson has to do is tell the silly old fool that there
must have been an accident of some kind, how unfortunate! And Brocat will believe that Why not? And Carlton Colson will
have it all for himself. So simple. Dead men don't
talk, that's the oldest rule in the book, isn't it?"
"What
about me?" she said, shoulders hunched and her hands flat on the table.
"I know. I'm here!"
"You?"
he sneered. "You're his flesh and blood. You're safe. You won't talk.
You're in his pocket. You like wealth and luxury and power just as much as he
does. You won't talk! It's obvious, isn't it? When they signaled me there was a passenger coming down on that shuttle I couldn't understand it I
couldn't think what the old fool was up to, to let somebody else in on the
secret. I thought maybe he was getting somebody to check up on me, some expert
or other. I might have known it would be you, the only person in the whole
world who could be relied on not to talk too loud!"
"I came because I
wanted to, It was my idea!"
"Oh
sure, I can believe that I can see him agreeing, too. Why not? You can't do any
harm. Let you have your own way, keep you out of mischief for a while, have yourself a bit
of fun, go back and forget all about it You'll never
talk. You'll never tell anyoue that here is a whole
planet of precious metal. You'll never tell anyoue
that for a while, you were a superhuman person . . . a secret that Brocat would hate to have anybody know about. If you talked
about this planet your old man would lose money on it. If you talked about
being converted, Brocat would be pilloried, even
haunted and destroyed as the man who could make monsters. Secrecy is the whole
point, isn't it? And you're safe. You won't talk. That's why you were allowed to come here, and no other reason. And your old man took
damn good care I
would never live to talk about it, either. You don't think that load of
detonite just grew in
there, do you?"
Her
hand came up off the table and across his face in a slap that rattled his teeth and stunned him
for just a second. Then he swayed back, savage with rage, and swung the back
of his hand at her in a swipe that knocked her staggering backward across, the
deck with her hands up. He went around the table like a tiger, advancing on
her, watching her fall and roll over and come up. Her
teeth gleamed in a snarl as she came for him, in a stance and pose that rang
warning bells only just in time. She waved a left feint, swayed and lashed out
with a kick for his crotch. He jumped back, caught her foot, and threw it away,
spinning her off-balance, strode in to thump her hard in the kidney as she
spun, and add a kick to her rear to send her crashing against the bulkhead.
Fending off with her hands she bounced away and turned, came in again, head
tucked between her shoulders.
She
feinted again, and he, on the lookout for another kick, moved right into her
swift and savage arm lock and had to go over and away, or be broken. He fell
spread-eagled onto the steel table, gasping as the edge winded him, grunting
again as she fell on him from the rear, seizing a handful of hair and
snaking her arm around his neck for a stranglehold. He had learned in a tough
school. No doubt she had been taught by experts, but he had learned his actions
from killers. He braced, expended all his strength to launch himself bodily
backward, taking her with him, hooking his feet back to trap hers, tripping,
falling flat with all his weight on top and her underneath. In a moment he was
free and scrambling up, to crouch over her as she heaved for breath
and tried to rise. With his flat palm he knocked her silly, down into a sprawl
As she tried, dazedly, to struggle up again, he slapped her again, hard, and
she went back down, on her back, propped on her elbows, her eyes glazed.
That's
ft!" he gasped between labored breaths.
"You got off . . . light . . . this time. Try anything ... like that . . . again . . . and I'll
kill you! Now just . . . stay away from me ...
all right?" He tramped back to the table, rescued his upturned coffee mug
and went to refill it, not caring a damn what she did. There was no longer any
room in his mind for any kind of caring, not for her or himself. There was no
future at all, only the immediate and aching present
In a while he was calm enough to go into his workshop and perform the
meaningless routine of assaying his samples and grading them, discarding all
but two as being too rich. Pointless, all of it. The
whole stupid business didn't mean anything anymore. He felt weary, looked at
his clock and sneered at himself. Daytime. It had been
a long night He should be sleeping. Routine. Why not?
He cleared the bench and went out, across to the stair and on up to the cabin
deck. On a sudden thought he stopped by her door and rapped. "You
in there?" "What d'you want?"
"Just
a reminder, in case you were thinking of clobbering me when I'm asleep, or my back's turned . . . without me you're dead. Think about
it." He waited a moment but there was no reply. He moved away to his own
cabin and went in, sprawling on his bunk. He felt utterly empty. In a while he
slept. And this time there were no nightmares at all.
He
awoke just on sunset, knowing it without knowing how he knew. Showered and twinging a little from bruises he went down to the main
deck, and she was nowhere to be seen. He made coffee and a bowl of mush from
the machine, and sat to eat it trying to get his mind in order. What made it
difficult to think straight was the overriding realization that he had been
taken, all the way, for a fool. It was so obvious, too. Now.
It was even funny, in a distorted kind of way. Here he had been diligently
working and planning to diddle Colson, to furnish him with false data . . .
perhaps not exactly false, but cooked anyway ...
so as to make him abandon the planetary exploitation as not worthwhile. Call
the whole thing off. Come back, Lampart! Forget it
it's not worth the trouble 1 And then he, of his own
choice, would contrive a fatal accident, and no one would ever know. And he
would have won a whole planet all to himself.
Lampart chuckled sarcastically. What a schemel And all the time Colson
had it fixed to do something similar, but slightly and lethally different. You
had to hand it to the old devil for simple, straightforward, cold-blooded
logic. Use Lampart to get the data, blind him with
science and the need for secrecy, and then ... get rid of him. So simple!
"I'm
glad you think something is funny." She spoke coldly from the air lock,
coming slowly in to stare at him. She had put on a clean white cotton coverall,
and she had her fist clenched on something.
"Me,"
he said indifferently. "I'm the clown, the funny man, and I'm just seeing
it I thought I was being smart, but your father was smarter, that's all. So
it's funny, isn't it? Whafve you been doing, if
anything?"
'Thinking." She came near, and he could see the traces of punishment on her face,
felt a pang that he pushed instantly away. "You know what this
means?" She opened her hand and flourished a small square of white, a handkerchief. He frowned at it then at her.
"You mean . . . some
kind of a deal7 Between
us?"
"The
word I had in mind was truce." She sat at the end of the table, away from
him. "We are two of a kind, John Lampart,
whether you like it or not And we are both stuck here..."
"I can call that
shuttle down any time you like!"
"No. That's not the
answer. I said ... a truce!"
PART
THREE
Trust
EIGHT
"You know what the word 'truce'
means?"
"A mutual cessation of
hostilities, yes."
"No, more than that. It means trust. We have to trust each other not to break whatever
agreement we make. Why should I trust you?" He watched her face keenly,
wondering what went on under it.
"What
little I know of you," she said, "I know I can trust you to keep
whatever word you give. I wouldn't have come here like this otherwise,
stranding myself all alone on this planet with you. As for why you should trust
me, there is always this. I am not my father. Whatever
deal he made with you is between you and him. I had nothing to do with it. I
know nothing about it. I do not share anything like that with my father. I've
already told you, there is no love lost between him and myself. I came
here"—she set her jaw doggedly to say it—"because of pride, because
I had never met anyoue like you before, because I
couldn't get you out of my mind. Because you angered and
infuriated me . . . and because I envied you. Because you had something
I didn't have. A goal, a reason, something to live for . . . and I wanted it,
too!"
"But
that's"—he caught back the word "stupid" and substituted
hastily—"that's not possible! You have to live your own life, choose your
own ambitions. Nobody else can do it for you!"
"Yes,
I know. But," she hesitated, and he knew intuitively that this was
costing her dearly, "at least let me share in yours. For
a while. Can't we work together like . . . well . . .
not friends, perhaps . . . but like pupil and teacher, maybe? Or
partners? This place, it's harsh and
savage,
even frightening sometimes, but it's real. And beautiful,
too. You're able to see that. You've shown me a little. Those flowers. That dawn, and the rain, and there must be
lots more. I want to stay and see it."
"You'd soon get fed up
and bored with it."
"Maybe
I will, in time. When I do I'll let you know, and you can call down the shuttle
and I'll go away and never bother you again. Is that too much to ask?"
"You
know what I'm trying to do here, don't you? What I have to do now, like it or not?"
She
nodded. "That's what I've been thinking about. What I would do in your
place. When the time comes, when they are all through with you, when you've
done all they want of you, somebody will push the button . . . and, so far as
they know, you'll be dead. Done with. Then you will
have to manage on your own altogether. To live here."
"That's
right. That's what I was planning to do anyway. You want to help with
that?"
"If
you'll let me, yes. Whatever I can do to help. It
might not be much. You'll have to be patient with me." She made a smile
that was obviously painful. "We can even argue, if you like, and get angry
with each other . . . but let's not fight like that again. It was awful! I
wanted to kill you!"
"Mutual!"
he muttered, and made an effort, offered her his hand. "All right, you
have a deal. We're friends, for as long as you feel you can stand it." Her
clasp was strong and steady, and her smile radiant
"Thank
you for that word, John. I didn't expect it. I'm glad. What's the next item on
the program?"
"Nothing urgent." He grinned at her enthusiasm. "We eat. We need more samples for
when the shuttle comes down. And I think we will go and take a look at the
forest. I'll show you where that cat nearly got me, and where I found that
arrowhead. And maybe, who knows, we'll meet some little green men among the
trees."
It was an entirely different kind of thing,
mounting an expedition to cross the sand and venture through that gap in the
hills, into the gorge and down the far side, with company. She had been to
some trouble deciding what to wear. "All my clothes are falling
apart," she complained, "just as you said. Even my
shoes. That belt of yours, with all the toggles and pouches, is there
another of those?"
"Surely. It's part of a suit, and it's pretty tough
stuff. Which gives me another idea." He showed
her how to take the belts and straps out of a suit, and also the radio.
"It's an independent unit. It can easily be fixed into a wrist strap. We better have one each in case we get separated. It'll be
noisy, but we ought to be able to keep in touch up to a mile apart, maybe
more."
"Do you have
scissors?"
"I
do, but you won't cut that webbing with them. What you need is a glass knife. I have one of those, too."
So
now she strode along with him in ragged breeches that were the midsection from
a cotton coverall, with webbing boots and a belt about her waist for carrying
sample pouches. And his sword, while he carried the spear.
She was all abubble with interest, keen questions,
and chatter, as if some wall inside her had broken to
release a completely new person.
"Will we be collecting
samples this trip?" she asked.
"Well pick up one or two from the side of the cut, on the
way back. Not from anywhere beyoud that. You'll see
why when we get there."
The
first view of the forest took her breath away. "When you said there were
trees, a forest, I never imagined anything so vast as
that And that glint down there, it's a sea, isn't it?"
"Sort of. I have aerial maps that I took on the way
down. There isn't a proper sea anywhere, not that I saw. Just big lakes like
that."
"But that makes it all the more
incredible that there should be such abundant life here. I mean, we take it for
granted that all life started in the sea, don't we?"
"On Earth, sure. But I have my own theories about that. For
now, you see what I mean about samples? I don't know just how smart they are,
whoever analyzes my stuff up there, but if they get so much as a hint of organic
molecules in any quantity the rest will be obvious. I have no doubt whatever that
Colson has all his experts sewn up tight, but to my knowledge you can't stop
scientists from thinking, and talking, and if it ever gets out that there's
any kind of advanced life here, the researchers will come in droves. And that
will be the finish of this planet just as sure as I've stood here telling
you."
"Can we get as far down as that water,
now?"
"Not
this trip. That is all of twenty miles, maybe more, and all the way back up.
And it's hot down there, remember. And don't forget the rain, either. Imagine
being caught here in that downpour! Come on, and keep your eyes working."
He
took her down by easy stages as far as the fruit grove, and was impressed by
her alertness and obvious delight at every new bush and tree. She was really
bowled over by the golden eggs, and the wine within.
"We
must take a supply of these home with us. This is
delicious! And what a pleasant place, too."
"I
like it. I often sit here and think awhile, before going on. It's a good place for
thinking.''
"You think a lot,
don't you?"
"Talk to myself, too!" he admitted,
grinning.
"Well
don't Talk to me instead." She sat beside him on
the log, holding an egg full of wine. 'Tell me your theory about the sea."
"It's
nothing very outrageous, really. Life didn't start in the sea, not even on
Earth. It started around the edges, in small pools. That is the only way you
can get a strong enough concentration of molecules to load the possibilities
of the right combinations getting started, and that has to be the first stage.
Life probably developed
in the sea, sure. But was
that such a good thing? Maybe that's why evolution was so slow!"
"What's that mean? I'm
not with you."
"Well look, they say it's a matter of competition, and
survival, and all that stuff. But, on Earth, no matter where you look, there's
life of some kind. Does that sound like it's so tough? Maybe there was
competition all the time for top dog in any class, but there was also plenty of
room for seconds and thirds. Life has millions of solutions on Earth. In the
sea . . . four fifths of all Earth is sea. Plenty of room
there for all kinds of solutions, good and bad. And on
land, too. What I'm trying to say, so long as
the living is easy, who's hurrying to improve it? The dinosaurs had it made for
three hundred million years! They weren't in any rush. So maybe that's why
evolution took such a long time, because life was easy all the way. Any fool
creature could survive, after a fashion, and did. But here it's not so easy.
You have to pick the right answer out of just a few possibilities, or die. So
it's faster. Does that make any sense?"
"It sounds reasonable enough," she
admitted. "And here it all is, in any case. Are there any other fruits
like this?"
"I've
seen several different ones. I can tell you which ones are not fit to eat . . .
all those I haven't tried! You mind that. Don't eat anything until it's been tested, and only a little even then. Come on, I'll show you
my arrow tree."
But she showed him something much better,
before they got that far. Her sharp eyes spotted a new shape back away from the
gorge wall and they went to look, and found a plant type quite new to him. From
a stumpy lump in the ground came large striplike
blades, almost like palm fronds, but huge and pale pink. Peering close, he
said, "This is the same construction, with a twist A
lot of small tubes side by side. Neat."
"But
try to bend one!" she urged, following her own advice. When he tried it he
was astounded, and intrigued, at the rigidity. Then he caught the concept from
her, and beamed.
"You're a very smart
girl. By God ... a
bow!"
"And
a sword blade!" she crowed. "We must take a lot for experiment and trial. How far
is the arrow tree?"
"Not
much farther. Well get a load of those too, and then well
get back. It will be slower when we're loaded, so let's not take any big
chances. There'll be other times."
They
got back to the ship, weary but jubilant, about an hour before dawn was due,
and nothing would satisfy her but that he show her how to set up resistance
coils and cook the juices and organic fibers out of the "leaves" they
had carried back. "Slowly at first," he explained, "to dry out
and then consume the carbon fractions. Then you can turn up the amperage and
get them red hot. Make a note of all your settings, so you can repeat,
or modify. Mind you don't burn yourself, and don't be in such a hurry! You can't temper metal alloys fast it can't be done!"
He
had his routine with sampling and grading. Dawn almost caught them unawares.
When they dashed out to enjoy it, he saw her stripping off her ragged cotton to
be ready for the drenching, and when he could see her again after the swirling
mist she was as naked as he was, a look of awe on her face. But then she scampered away ahead of him and up
to her cabin, and when she came back, as he was busy grilling lizard, she had
put on a
clean white cotton
coverall.
"Bedtime,"
he said, "when we've had this. A good day's work, and a
lot of fun, too. Tonight well go chasing lizards, and get some more
samples. We're low on meat. And I mean to have another try at tanning some
hide. I know your footgear works, but I mean
to make my own, just the same."
"And
at least two of those bow strips ought to be cooked by then. What can we use
for strings?"
"Why
not what the real primitives used? Gut. Those lizards
have sinews and tendons of some kind. We'll see."
"You
know." She held a chopped egg-fruit in her hand and studied it.
"These are too good to throw away. Why not our own
crockery, too?"
As
he stretched out on his bunk, ready for sleep, he realized with surprise that
he was smiling. That he was happy I The thought gave
him pause. It was all wrong. She couldn't become a permanence in
his life I Sooner or later she would go away again, that was inevitable. But
not for a while, he told himself firmly. She was good
people to have around, and the future, whatever it was, would have to take care
of itself.
Catching
a lizard turned out to be more difficult than he had at first anticipated. As
they prowled cautiously among the rim rocks they saw several, all much too big,
and froze to let them drag past. "We want a little one," he told her,
"if we're going to handle it on the fiat. I've killed a big one or two,
but only by jamming the spear against a rock and letting him impale himself on
it. That's risky to do. We want one no more than six feet or so."
They
disturbed some scavengers, sent them howling and yipping,
and once a flapping flight of beak-birds thought there was a chance for a meal but changed their minds when the prey ran into the
open, on Lampart's instructions. "I don't know
why," he told her. "All I know is that they won't tackle anything on
the flat. They like to get you among the rocks."
They
did, eventually, stir up a small lizard, while they were chipping samples
halfway up a rugged slope. "All right now," Lampart
told her, "you lead him off down that way. Ill
just finish this bag and join you. Just keep in front of him, hell follow,
until you have room to turn around. Then you know what to do."
"I do? You won't be long, will your*
"Ten
minutes at most Go on now, he's only a little
one!"
Well
inside his estimated time he finished assorting and bagging his bits of rock,
and heard a fiendish squealing and snorting down there where she had gone. He
held still to listen, then shook his head and went, fast. He found her in
trouble, struggling to keep hold of the spear end while a furious lizard-beast
clawed sand to get at her, shaking its head and dragging her to and fro with
its strength. It could have been funny, but it could also be serious, and he
wasted no time. Running across the sand, he came up alongside the- wounded
beast and delivered a mighty chop at the join of head
and body, so that sparks flew for a moment. It took two more before the beast
shivered and lay still.
"I
couldn't dig him hard enough!" she puffed, and he grinned.
"That's
all right. You should've seen my first try. You didn't let him get close
enough, I expect It takes nerve. You have to let him
get right up to you, and then jab, right for the top inside of his mouth, and
hard! Never mind, no harm done. We'll drag him just as he is, as soon as I get
the spear out"
They
dragged shoulder to shoulder, leaning into the load, and he almost trod on a
red blob before he saw it. This was something else new to her, and he took the
opportunity to explain. "It's a kind of landgoing
jellyfish, in a way, and a good thing to keep away from. You get a touch of
that baby and youll know. Stings and burns like the
devil."
"Whatever does it live
on?"
"Anything
and everything, I reckon. It's practically pure acid, a crawling stomach."
"What would it do to lizard skin, d'you
think?"
"I
don't know." He frowned at her, then shrugged.
"We can find out easily enough. Start dragging." Between them they
dragged the lizard carcass across the shivering red mass and on for several
cautious feet then struggled together to roll the body over and look. The
underbelly was pale blue, except where the jelly had touched it, leaving a
long scarlet smear. "Hard to tell," he said,
"whether that's just a mark,
or the thing itself. Keep on dragging. We'll look at it again when we get home."
When
they looked again, at the gangway foot, the scarlet had spread all over the
soft underside. He eyed it thoughtfully. "We have to be careful now,"
he decided. "I do not want any red blob loose inside the ship, and that is
for sure. So, while you stay out here and make sure the little dog-rats don't
have themselves a feast day, I will go and prepare something. Only a
minute or two." He returned with the glass knife and
proceeded to cut carefully all around the reddish patch. It didn't look alive,
at all, but he was taking no chances. He had also brought a small portable
vise, and as soon as he could pry enough skin free he clamped the vise on it
and instructed her to hold it, and pull, while he sliced away at the meat
underneath. "There's probably a better way to skin it than this," he
told her, "but this is the only way I can think of. And it certainly looks
as if the red stuff hasn't soaked through, which is a good sign."
"What
are you going to do with it when you have it all off?" she asked,
maintaining the tension.
"I've
prepared a dish of strong alkali. It can soak in there
for a while. That will take care of our red blob friend, at least."
The
rest, hacking away the legs and dissecting the carcass, took a lot longer, was
a messy business, but got them meat and some tendons.
"Well just have to dry this lot out," he decided,
looking dubiously at the slippery, tangled mass, "and see what
happens."
"Shouldn't
we hang weights on the ends, so they stretch?" she suggested, and they did
that, after a lot of struggling.
"You're full of bright
ideas," he said, grinning at her.
"I'm
in a mess," she retorted. "I'm going to shower, and then check on
my sword blades and bows. Do we just leave that lot outside?"
"The
local cleaners will take care of it Do you want a glass of wine?"
"There
isn't going to be any left to ferment if we drink it alll"
"Yes, ma'am!" he said humbly.
"Ill make do with coffee.
But if that juice goes sour, like vinegar, 111
never forgive you."
And
so another evening passed, and another dawn came with its refreshing miracle.
The blades turned out only partly successful. One bent and stayed bent, another
was so brittle it snapped, the other two were nearly
but not quite resilient enough.
"We're
burning out too much carbon," he reasoned as they ate breakfast together.
"We need to adjust the setting a little in the first roast. But that skin,
it's as soft as velvet. Let's hope it's still like that when it dries. What
made you think of the red blob effect? Don't try to kid me, now, you were
hoping for something like that, weren't you?"
"Just
a guess," she said. "When you said acid, and everything here has
metal in it, and that thing dissolves things ...
it was worth a try."
"And
it works. But how the hell do we use it? As a principle, I mean? How do I trap
and keep a red blob?"
"Find
something it can't eat holes in. Like, maybe, a fuel bladder or glass?"
"You,"
he said sternly, "will bear watching. All these bright
ideas. I'm supposed to be the smart one around here. Teacher and pupil,
you said, remember? But a fuel bladder might work, at that. Those things are as
tough as they come."
He
was still puzzling over the problem when they joined each other again at
sunset. She surprised him with a query. "We are getting low on these
cotton suits. There are only three or four left. Can we get more?"
"No
problem," he told her promptly. "The shuttle will be down, day after
tomorrow. I usually make up a list of anything I want,
grub, powerpacks, fuel, anything . . . and they send
it down next trip. You make out a shopping list, anything you want..."
"But
that will be six or seven days! What am I going to wear in the meantime?"
Her anxiety was patent and genuine. He forebore to
demand why she was bothering at all with clothes, deciding it was none of his
business, and gave his mind to the problem.
"Couldn't
you wash some, use them more than once?" he wondered. "I can whip up
a detergent solution easily enough. I have the stuff. That cotton stands up to
this atmosphere a bit better than plastics. Enough to get you by, anyway, till
a supply comes down."
"I've
never done any washing," she said, in such a helpless way that he had to chuckle.
"There's
no great trick to it," he told her. "In fact, what am I saying? You
can do it in the showerl Switch to foam,' keep it
going for a while, hot as you can, and then 'rinse' and
then 'dry,' while you have it on." He thought a moment, then shook his head. "No, maybe
not, not the drying bit. But the rest would work all right. Or if you want to
do it the regular way, 111 knock out
some suds for you, and all you do is dunk your dainties in a bowl of hot water,
add the suds, slosh it about a bit, rinse in clean water, hang out to dry. That's all."
They
stayed home that night He kept tactfully out of the workshop, which was the
only place there was a bowl
big enough, apart from the disposal unit and she rejected that, and while she
had her first encounter with laundry work, he busied himself with the lizard
hide, which had stayed soft and supple on drying. There was enough of it he
figured, to make shoes for both of them, if only he could work out a design. For inspiration he resorted to the computer store, and finally
found what he wanted by the roundabout route of asking for the history of
footwear. As soon as the picture of an Amerind
moccasin came up on the screen he knew it was exactly what he wanted.
Back
in the main space once more, he spread the hide on the table and studied it.
Shape of the foot Draw an outline. Extend that by three inches or so. Pierce
holes all the way around for a thong. Then an oval piece to
cover the instep. He estimated how much that would take, as a block, and
scowled. There wasn't going to be enough, after all. Barely enough leather
there for one paid
"Hey!"
she came out of the workshop with her hair lank against her forehead and three
dismal strips of soaking wet white over one arm. "What are you doing with
my skin?"
"Your skin?" He raised his brows at her. "Oh, all
right. I was going to make you a pair of shoes. Why?"
"Oh!"
she looked confused for a moment. "But it is mine. I thought of it. The
red blob, I mean. And I caught it. Anyway, I was going to make it into a
skirt!"
"Were you now?" he looked at her
critically, then back at the skin. "Do you reckon it's big enough for
that?"
"What
d'you mean?" she retorted hotly. "Of course it's big enough. Are you
insinuating I've got a fat bottom?"
"Whoa
nowl" he raised his hands in surrender. "Your skin. You do what you want with it. I just
thought shoes would be the most practical, that's all. Do you know how? To make
a skirt, I mean?"
"Of
course I Look, help me hang this lot up somewhere,
will you, and I'll show you." He shrugged, unreeled a length of patch
cable, and soon the washed cottons were dripping periodically on the deck by
the suit rack. She took more of the cable to measure her waist, used the length
to make estimates on the skin, borrowed his talc
marker, as he watched her working with curious eyes. Two
pieces? And strips of some kind? Then, as she knotted two of the strips
together, passed the result around her waist, and knotted the other two, he
saw. It was a kind of double apron, back and front.
"That's a skirt?"
he demanded, and she glared at him.
"It's
better than wandering around in long Johns all the time! I feel such a
fool!" She tugged and smoothed at the pink hide, looked up to see his
amused grin, and snapped at him again. "Don't you have something to do
somewhere?"
"Sure!"
he said meekly, and went into the workshop. He heard her trot on the stair and
shrugged resignedly. Women! But then he forgot her odd ways as he touch-tested
a fresh batch of blades, to find them cool to his fingers. Drawing one out of
its coil bed he flexed it, hopefully, and his heart leaped as it resisted his
strength, but with a hint of spring to it. In a moment he had it clamped by one
end in his bench vise and both hands gripping the far end, heaving cautiously,
dreading the idea that it might snap. But it didn't It bent reluctantly,
fighting back. When he let it go again, it was as straight as before. In quick
order he tried the rest All were good. On the rush he
went back to where she had been snipping at that skin, and gathered up precious
patches, studying them, visualizing various ways of converting them into some
kind of hand grip. He heard her tread on the stair and whirled
enthusiastically.
"The blades!" he said.
"They're fine, just fine! Come
and see." She was with him in a moment, as
breathless as he was.
"The
two long ones for bows!" she declared. "They need notching at the
ends, for the string. And these"—she hefted one experimentally—"are
almost perfect as they are. The pommel this end."
"I was going to use
these scraps for some kind of grip."
"That's
right. Cut it into long thin strips, like string, and bind it around the end.
You'll have to shape it first, file it down or something like that."
"Of
course!" he said, shaking his head. "Why didn't I think of
that?" and he slapped her on the shoulder as he passed her to switch on a
grinding wheel. 'This beats filing. I'll shape that handle right away, and then
while I'm binding you can do your notches and smooth off the rough edges. Hey,
what happened to the skirt7 Why aren't you wearing
it?"
"Don't
ask silly questions now. Oh, I hope those tendons have dried out tough! Go on,
show me how that grinding thing works!"
And
so passed another night, at the end of which they had a sword that felt alive
in his hand, with an edge like a razor, and another to be finished off. They
had two bows that hummed like cellos when he plucked the strings, and which he
secretly despaired of ever being able to draw, the gut strings cutting into his
fingers when he tried. But she dismissed his uncertainty with the confidence of
one who knows.
"I'll
show you," she promised. "We'll need tabs, of course. And I think it
would be better if we could split some of that tendon and then plait it, but
we'll have to see about that. But you'll be able to draw these all right, when
you know how. It's nearly dawn, isn't it?"
Again,
as they stood at arm's length and waited for Alcyoue
to come, he saw her peeling out of her coveralls, and again, as the mist
cleared, she was there, scoured, clean, radiant, and somehow subdued. And once
again she ran before him inboard and up to her cabin, leaving him to start
breakfast, to switch on the coffee, and wonder at what he didn't understand.
NINE
But this time, when she came soft-footed down
the ladder, he began to see, a little. No long Johns now. No grotesque webbing
boots. She was barefoot. She had done something to her hair, put it up somehow.
And she had done something to the skirt, too. Now the knots on either hip had
fringes, as did the brief hem. It looked professional. She looked
"dressed." In a groping kind of way he understood what she was trying
to achieve, and appreciated it "That looks greatl"
he said. "Suits you." And her smile made it
all seem worthwhile.
And
he had a surprise for her, too. When she saw the goblets on the table she
stared at them, then took one up, and looked at him in wide-eyed wonder.
"It's beautifull" she said. "How did
you do it?"
"I
ruined the first two," he admitted, as she sat and turned the thing in her
hand. "Just cook 'em in a fierce heat first, to get rid of the inner pulp
and rind, but you have to time it just right, or they melt The
metal is as thin as eggshell. Nothing to it really.
The flat on the bottom just happens. Part melt."
"It actually looks
like fine gold-plate!"
"It's
more than that. I assayed some of the snips. It's about
sixty-five percent platinum. What do we do tonight, go and get some more
of those, and some arrow branches? Or catch us another lizard, this time a big
one? You name it."
"But what about your work? You need some more samples, don't you7"
"All
right, we'll do that And if we see a big lizard well
get him. And I've figured out a way, maybe, of catching me a red blob, too.
You'll seel"
120 KING OF ARGENT
K
Again,
as he stretched out on his bunk to invite sleep, he knew he was happy, but this
time he didn't spare any thought or worry about it. Tomorrow could take care of
itself, he decided. For now, if she wanted to dress up, he would get her the
biggest lizard skin there was. Or maybe a cat hide.
Maybe they could process that dark blue fur the same way? And tableware to make
her eyes shine. Those goblets weren't all that good. He could do better!
This
time, just to be different, he tried the rock wall close by the ship. It was
forbiddingly steep and he had no real hope of flushing a lizard, but this was
one of the few points he hadn't yet marked on his grid, so there was an excuse.
She was in one of her laundered cottons and webbing boots, but she had the new
sword and he had the spear this time, also an empty fuel bladder.
"We're
all prepared," he said, "so we won't find a damned thing, you'll see."
She
stared up at the cliff wall as they
neared it and turned to shake her head at
him. "We can't climb that, surely?"
"There
are one of two small ledges, here and there. You know,
I've many a time thought that if our little green men do know we're here, and they wanted to be real unkind, they could throw
rocks down on the ship from the top, it's that close."
"That's
a thought to disturb my sleep. Would they, d'you think?"
"No
way of telling until we meet them. All the intelligent life we know calls
itself human. This lot is bound to be different in some way. If my theory of
evolution has anything going for it, they could be a real surprise." There
was a surprise of a different kind waiting for them. He had hardly begun to
chip at a likely little outcrop, about eight or nine feet above sand level,
when he tensed to a ferocious screech and a shower
of grit fell on his head from above. Scrambling aside and peering up be saw a vast shovel-head moving, craning over, trying to get a
focus on the source of the noise.
"Must
have felt the vibration," he called, as she crouched back on the skinny
ledge on the other side of the falling dirt. "A really
big one. Let's see if we can lure him down out of it."
It took them an exasperating hour of taunts
and thrown rocks and arm-waving to finally decoy the great creature down to
sand level. "He wants to, all right," Lampart
told her. "He's just too stupid to be able to figure out a way to turn
around on that ledge. Left alone, he would just barge along it to wherever it
came out. He's not built for backing up. There's only one way. I'll have to get
up there in front of him and have him chase me." And that was not as easy
to do as to say, and even when he did manage to get close enough to the lizard
to be sure he was seen, the monster seemed unwilling to move at first.
Eventually it could resist taunts and challenges no longer, and started for
him. After that, it was merely a matter of backing away and leading it until
they came to a ledge winding down to the sand. Lampart
was so intent on his prey, and the high priority on keeping his foothold, that
he didn't miss her until he hit the sand and had time to look around, and
wonder where she was.
And
then there was no time at all, for the furious creature came scrabbling after
him now, scooping its bulk along through the sand with paddling claws at a fair rate. He backed away, glancing
over his shoulder at intervals to keep his bearings, smiling wryly to himself
as he realized that, with luck, he was going to have his enemy deliver itself
almost to his door. In fact the massive bulk of the ship was the only solid
support anywhere near that he could hope to use as a backstop for his spear. He
found just another moment to wonder where the devil she had got to, and then
the moment was at hand. The slant-upright column of one landing foot was at his back and the lizard approaching at a
furious ten miles per hour. He went down on his knee and lost interest in
everything and anything except that fearsome muzzle and the business in hand.
Turret
eyes jerked and came to a focus. Great jaws gaped and showed teeth, the mighty
head swaying in deadly rhythm to the rowing feet. He let the spear lie flat in
the sand, waiting for the precise moment. Even this dim-head wouldn't charge
onto a seen point. It had to be done at just the right time. Now . . . while
the upper jaw obscured the direct stare ...
he lifted and leveled, backing the butt end against high-tensile steel, aiming
for the roof of that yawning mouth and holding on, watching the point go in and
strike, feeling the shock and shiver in his hands as the massive beast plunged
onward to its own destruction. But it kept on coming, unable to stop its
forward momentum. Only the fact that the landing leg was inclined saved him
from being crushed. At the last moment he parted his feet, felt the lower jaw
pass between them to meet solidity, as the upper jaw pressed into his chest
and bent him backward. And stopped.
He
could only just breathe. The pressure on his chest was fearful. He groaned, got
his hands against the slimy jaw and shoved, but he might as well have tried to
push back the cliff wall itself. Panic spurred him for a moment into
tendon-cracking effort, then he got a grip on himself
and stopped trying the futile. The thing was dead, no doubt of that, but he was
all the more trapped thereby. Dead weight doesn't move. Striving for calm, he
thought of his wrist radio, and managed to trip it and get it to his face.
"Dorothea I Do you hear me? Where are you?" Interference
sizzled impersonally at him for a while, then her voice over it.
"I
hear you, John. Up here on the ledge. It wasn't a him,
it was a her. There are
eggs. At least that's what they look like. I'm bringing some down. They might
be edible."
"All
right, but don't be all day. I need your help." He left it at that, not
wanting to scare her into anything rash. Apart from the load on his chest he
was in no immediate danger anyway. Except for the dog-rat
predators, perhaps. He kept a sharp lookout for those, and was relieved
when he saw her white-clad shape coming hurriedly across the sand.
"Good
God!" she gasped, when she was close enough to see. "What... are you all right?"
"So
far," he told her. "The damned thing is leaning on me and I can't
shift it. What you do, you follow the angle of the jaw, chop away until you get
to the muscles and tendons, and cut them. Then the other
side. And then well see." It took a long
while, longer than he liked. The temptation to struggle was great, the urge to
breathe deep even greater, and he had to fight both and wait while she hacked
and slashed and panted with her efforts, but at last he felt slight movement in
the solid weight that leaned on him. "You're getting there!" he
called, and gathered his strength for one mighty heave, feeling the muscles of
his back and shoulders strain and bum with the effort.
But
the great jaw moved, lifted up and away so that he could slip out from under
and sprawl into the sand, and lie there, and just breathe, slowly and gingerly
against a great aching pain. He felt her hands on his chest, her face stooping
over him full of anxiety.
"You're hurt!"
she cried, and he tried to laugh.
"Bent,
maybe, but nothing's broken. I'll be all right in a minute. What about those
eggs?" He managed, with care, to sit up and look at the leathery balls she
brought. They were big enough to fill his palm, each of them, and unique in
that they were distinctly green. She explained.
"They
were in a hole, half-covered with fine sand, a whole lot of them. About thirty or so. I only brought these four. D'you think we can eat them?"
"Ill have to run a chemical test on
one, to see if I can find any poison indications, while we boil the rest.
Green! That's the first green things I've seen. And I don't know all that much
about lizards, but as far as the book
goes they do not nurture their eggs, they just leave 'em. So that's a
difference too."
She
hunkered down in the sand beside him and stared at the egg in her hand.
"Is that right, about lizards? That they don't care for their babies at
all?"
"Right. Fishes and reptiles. They just lay eggs and
leave 'em to get along on their own. That's why they are not such a success, on
Earth anyway. How can they learn anything to pass on? It's not until you get
up to mammals that you get nurture. That's what mammal means, a creature that
takes care of its young, can feed it, with mammary glands. And teach them a thing or two in the process."
"Oh!"
She thought for a moment, then looked down at herself,
at the ample curves of her cotton suit. Again he wondered what she was
thinking, decided tactfully not to press the subject, and instead led the talk
away along another line.
"When
we carve this one up we'll have to look a little closer, see if we can find any
signs of mammalian development" He managed to climb to his feet,
stretching and flexing painfully. "I'll have some bruises to show for
this, I reckon. But come on, let's get started. There's my timekeeper showing
over the cliffs."
It
was a tremendous advantage having the prey right by the ship. It meant they
could salvage great quantities of the flesh, not just legs, and the underbelly
strip of hide was huge, almost twelve feet long and more than four feet wide
for most of that. "Skirt, shoes, and something for me, too, out of
this," he said, struggling with the slimy stuff. "Now I have to catch
me a red blob. If my theory is any good, that shouldn't be too difficult Can you manage on your own for a bit?"
"I
have to finish cutting out these tendons," she said, smearing her face
with bloodstained fingers in an effort to brush her hair back. "What are
you going to do7 Don't take any siHy
risks, will you?"
"Don't
worry. I don't take any chances with those things. Ill not be far away anyway.
You give me a call if you get scavengers. They can be vicious." He went
away with an empty fuel bladder from which he had cut away the feeder top and
thus had a long sack-shape capable of holding some twenty gallons of
concentrated power. Whether or not it would hold a red blob he hoped to discover
soon. He was back within the hour, all jubilant grin and dragging the bladder
carefully after him. She had just made the last chop on a long sinew and was
gathering it into a kind of bundle for carrying. She aimed her stained sword
at shadows that lurked not too far away.
"They've
been sneaking up on me," she told him, "for some time, but they seem
scared to come too close."
"They've learned," he laughed.
"I've been rough with them a time or two. They can smell meat. So can this
thing. I figured it had to have some way of sensing food nearby, so, when I
found one, I dug a damned great hole close by, put the bladder in it, then lured
our friend with little dabs of lizard until he fell right into it. No problem
so far. The next bit could be tricky, though. I had planned to pour him out on
the hide and then spread him around on it, but what with?"
"How
about a bone?" she suggested. "We have plenty of those now."
"Sounds good. Let's see." When he had selected six or seven long bones and laid
them handily near, he dragged the bladder to the spread-out hide and upended
it, shaking, until the red jelly-thing slithered out on to the skin. "Got
to be quick now," he muttered, seizing a bone and prodding the thing, to
have it stick immediately to the bone and cling. He bore down hard, rubbing to
and fro, shaking it, until, all at once, it seemed to burst and flow, and he
chased the flood frantically, spreading it over the skin, the bone visibly
shortening in his grasp. He tossed it well away, toward those lurking, yelping
shadows, and took up another.
"No,
let me!" she hovered by his elbow anxiously. "You go and get
something to wash it off, before it eats a hole right
through!"
"Right!" he handed her the bone and
grabbed the bladder again. "Ill be as quick as I can. Keep it
moving around!"
As
he got back to her with the bladder almost full of a strong solution of ammoniacal liquid she was scrubbing furiously, and every
once in a while casting a glance over her shoulder at the hungry scavengers.
"We
have a problem," he told her. "They know the dawn isn't far off, and
they want to eat before then, or start all over again. Look, I'll do the rest of
this. You grab everything we want and take it inboard, those eggs, the tendons,
any meat you can handle, and the spear. Stow it for the moment anywhere, we can
sort it out later. And then come back. We are going to have to defend this
hide. We can't take it inside the way it is."
By
the time dawn was imminent the dog-rats had closed in. A score of them were
yapping and snapping at the remains of the carcass, while the less fortunate
others darted and yowled at the two who with drawn
swords defended a patch of precious hide. But then, as if by some mighty
command, there came a gust of hot, moist air and the skulking creatures turned
and fled instantly. The two nonhumans, weary and stained with the night's work,
faced each other with smiling relief and then turned, together, to greet the
ever-new spectacle of the sun hurtling up into the sky, to feel the powerful
wash of the deluge draining away all their aches and weariness, drenching them
clean. As the mists came, and cleared, Lampart
stooped and felt the skin, rubbing it in his fingers. Her naked feet came to
stand by him. She squatted down, touched the hide, felt it It
was soft.
"Are
we crazy, John?" she breathed. "All that effort,
just for something to wear?"
"If
that's what you want," he said, "it's worth it. For me you'll never
be better dressed than you are right now."
He
laid his hand on the smooth muscular swell of her thigh, gripped it just once,
and took his hand away again. "But if you want to look good, your way,
that's all right too. Come on, we better get this inside before it gets fried
stiff!"
Over breakfast, she in her little
double-apron skirt again, he reminded her. "In about half an hour they
will be calling me about the shuttle and my report. You want to see how it's
done? There's no great trick to it, except that we need a special radio deck to
punch a way through the interference, and there's not a lot of scope for
chatting. Just the messages. This is the time, if you
want to go back up, for me to tell them, so they can lay on a specially rigged harness for you."
"You know I don't want
to go back... yet."
"No.
Not yet But just as soon as you do . . . this is the time to let me know. They
don't fit shock harness as a regular thing, not when there are just supplies on
board. I was thinking, maybe I could manage to get a request through all that
static for some more cottons for you right away. But you don't want those
now."
"When
you spoke about a list of things, before, I had all kinds of ideas in mind. But
now"—she shook her head —"I can't think of a thing I want. Isn't that
strange? You know," she was suddenly very serious, very intent on him,
"I don't think I've ever been happier than in the past two or three
days." He was aware of a something in the air, a breathlessness that tied
his tongue . . . and then a shrill bleat made him start and turn angrily.
"That's
them!" he muttered. "A remote relay from the radio
room. Come on, see how the thing is done."
It
seemed like a lot longer than five days since he had sat here to receive the
shocking news that he was to be visited. It was difficult to think himself back to that moment, to the dismay and the
murderous ideas he had hatched. Now she sat beside him, warm and lovely, skin
golden, her hair grown longer and bright red almost to the tips, and he
couldn't believe that he had ever, seriously, contemplated killing her. But the
voice from above was as impersonally laconic as before in reply to his.
"Ground to monitor. Receiving."
"Monitor. Day thirty-five.
Check. How are you?"
"Day
thirty-five, copy. I'm fine. Nothing to report"
"Expect the shuttle at routine time, one
hour prior to sunset, check."
"Check.
Samples and notes will be ready, and request list. Have you filled my last
order?" As he spoke the words slowly and distinctly, Lampart
remembered one special item in his last list, something he had almost forgotten.
The reply came unmoved.
"Requests
filled, will load. Check and out" The gauges subsided. He moved switches
to shut down.
"And
that's it," he turned to smile at her. It was easy to do, and getting
easier every time he did it. She wrinkled her brow.
"That didnt even sound like a human voice, somehow."
"In
fact it wasn't. The way this thing works . . . it's not easy . . . put it this
way. We can only make so many different noises, right? In talking we run them
together and shave variations from them, and that is what helps you to know
that it's me talking, when I say 'Hello I' or
something like that. But you would recognize the word if it were someone else
saying it, even a small child, right? So what this circuit does is analyze the
basic pattern, and transmit just that. It is reconstituted at the far end by a
similar circuit. That is easier than sending the whole works, just as it is
easier to send a printed message of a speech than the whole speech with all the
inflection and intonation and everything. But never mind that." He studied
her, the whole lovely picture she made, just sitting there beside him, and
shook his head.
"What's wrong?"
she asked wonderingly.
"Nothing. Nothing at.all. I'm
just trying to remember how the hell I ever thought this place was so good,
before you came, that's all."
He
saw the blood come into her cheeks, darkening the golden glow of her skin as
she dropped her eyes. That warm flood spread downward over her throat and
breasts, making him feel suddenly warm just watching. All at once she rose from
the chair and stepped away, then turned.
"We
have a lot of chores to do, John. We'd better turn out early tonight, hadn't
we?"
"Right,"
he agreed, rising to follow. "I have my samples and stuff to prepare, and
a list to make out. There's those tendons to dry out, all that meat to cut up
properly and stow, the other sword, the bows ...
a whole lot of things. I'll call us out about two hours before sundown, that will give us some time." He followed her
down to the cabin level. She halted outside her door to look at him.
"How
do you do that?" she asked. "Wake up at any given time?"
"I
don't know how. I just do. It's something you have to leam,
when you're on your own all the time." She seemed disposed to linger.
"You
must have seen all sorts of wonderful things in your time, all the strange
sights of space, new stars, strange planets ...?"
He
shook his head at her. "It's not like that, Dorothea. Oh, I used to think
like that too, once. The romantic writers always have made a big play about
glories and wonders, but those are only words. The facts are different Space is
mostly empty. Stars are just lights in the sky until you get close, and then
they are too bright to look at usually. A planet doesn't mean much until you
get down on it, which a scout doesn't often do anyway. And there is just so
much wonder the senses can accept. We can only see the range of the visible
spectrum, after all."
"You make it all sound
so prosaic," she complained.
"No,
I didn't mean that. What I'm getting at is that we don't see with our eyes, we
see through them. If we see something glorious, or wonderful, or beautiful . .
. it's because what we see means that
to us. When I see something that just doesn't mean anything to me, it's just
that only a sight, a something. But when I see something that does things to
me, that makes my heart beat faster, makes me catch my breath, that's because
it does mean something. Then it can be glorious. But I don't have to travel
space for that, at all." He hesitated, wanting to go on and say what was
in his mind, that she was one of those wonderful things. Quite suddenly, almost
without him realizing it, she had become wonderful in his eyes. But while he
was struggling with strange new words she turned the catch of her door, nodded
to him, and went inside.
He
was puzzled with himself as he lay down to sleep. He was not in love with her,
of that he was certain. He had only to shut his eyes to bring up the
heart-aching image of his ideal woman, as epitomized by the girl who played
Star Queen in that comic tape-drama . . . Linda
Lewis,
was it? She was his kind of woman, if he had to choose.
But
he felt something for Dorothea, no doubt about that, either. Admiration
wouldn't cover it, not properly, although it went a long way. That she was
beautiful was too obvious to be a point He had seen her physical perfection
right from the very first moment and not just her shape, either. He had seen
many other women with good lines, a lean waist, long legs, full breasts ... all that But set them to move and they
spoiled it She didn't. She had the grace of health and balance. She moved like
a queen, a dream, a poem. All of that And she had
nerve, and a brain, too. Call it admiration . . . and respect . . . and that would be coming closer. But he wanted another
word, and couldn't find it He went to sleep still without it. He still didn't
have it when the clock in his head called him to wake up.
"DamnitI" he muttered, as he rolled out and stretched. "I like her. She's a good friend. What's wrong with that?"
PART FOUR
Escape
TEN
He had suggested that she might be ready in
the air lock to start out for the shuttle as soon as it touched down, but she
didn't want that.
"I
want to watch you," she said. "See what you do when you fly it down.
I may have to do it myself someday, if anything ever happens to you and I need
help."
He
didn't object. He liked to have her near. He fore-bore pointing out that before
she could have a hope of remote-flying a craft she needed to know how to do it
the direct way, and that wasn't something to be learned in ten minutes. What he
did admire was the direct way she could look at possible disaster without
flinching away from it
"And
that's thatl" he cleared the board, then flipped the switch to report "safely arrived"
to the monitor. "That red light," he pointed. "Wait. .. there," as it went out "They know it's down and
safe. Come on, let's see what the mailman brought this time!"
"Do
you ever get any mail?" she asked, as she went out with him and across the
hot sand, squinting against the scorching sunset
"Who, me? Never. Who would want to write to me? My
mother died when I was four, my father when I was fifteen, and nobody else
gives one damn about what happens to me."
"Haven't
you ever been in love with anyoue, or at least fond
enough of anyoue to want to maintain a relationship?"
He
gave her a sidelong glance, and chuckled. "You are committing the big sin,
the one crime that a solitary like me can't stand. You know?"
"I'm sorryl"
she was immediately withdrawn. "I didn't know. Of course, if you'd rather
not..."
"Not
like that! I'm not being offensive, not with you. With anybody else I wouldn't
bother, but I can try to explain to you. If youTl listen?"
"I can't stop you talking," she
said pointedly.
"You
can. You just did." He let it go at that, and there was no more said until
they reached the shuttle. They were carrying four canisters, two with samples
and charts, the other two with tight-packed fuelbladder empties. He slapped the switch that opened the
hatch and ran out the ladder, then heaved his two burdens inside and went in
after them. The interior was just a box, subdivided into three.
"Gimme your
two," he demanded, and rolled them into a corner as she heaved them up.
"Now stand clear while I toss out the new ones." Four more canisters
went down into the sand, and then four bladders. Then he ducked through a hole
into another subdivision, and there it was, his special request And a problem. How to get it down to the sand
outside? To the eye it was a solid
block of alloy about four feet a side and three feet thick, with odd flanges
and bolt holes and no obvious purpose. With ft, lashed safely against
dispersal, was a collection of alloy angle strips of various sizes. That bundle
could go out. He warned her again to stand clear, then
pitched them clatteringly down to the sand. Then he went out and down himself.
"I
need your help," he told her. "I have something big and heavy in
there. There's a chain-block rig over the door, that's how they loaded it in,
and how I'm going to lower it out. Ill want you to
steer it down to the ground and unhook when it gets there, that's all.
Ready?"
As he applied muscle to the hoist chains it
struck him that it must have been easier loading on the monitor, where they could
adjust their gravity almost at will. Here that engine block weighed at least a
ton, and he knew his first misgivings as to whether it would work or not Once
it was settled and unhooked, and the block raised again, he went looking for
something else that had to be there, and found it tucked away in a corner; a
sack of nuts and bolts, and two fresh power packs. Down on the sand again he
ran the ladder in, sealed the hatch, and turned to see her curious stare.
"What
is it?" she asked. "And how do you propose carrying it over to the
ship?"
"Hahl" he chuckled. "This time it's different. I
am not going to tell you, because this is meant to be a surprise for you. If it works I"
She
was still a little chilly. "There are times," she said, "when I
find you distinctly childish. If you need help, you can call me," and she
started away, leaning against the cable she had brought, towing four canisters
after her. He watched her go, grinning, then squatted down beside his prize,
studying it carefully. This was a new, very up-to-date model, and there could
easily be some changes he hadn't seen before. But no, the control gear was
under a
plate in the top, which he
lifted back. And there was the slot for the power pack ... and a pack already in there 1
"Now!"
he said anxiously, wiping his palms and setting his hand on the control wheel.
"We will see, won't we?" He used a finger to flip the recessed switch to on
and saw the small gauge
move, registering power, felt the control wheel rise under his palm. All right
so far. He turned the wheel gently, slowly, in a clockwise direction, almost
holding his breath, and the block of the machine shivered as if settling in
the sand. Then it lifted, just a little. He wound the power up more, slowly,
and felt the thing lift steadily, floating in mid-air. He took it up gradually
until it was eight or nine inches above a depression in the sand that was half
as big again as would be expected from the size of the block. That sight gave
him great relief. He had spent long hours calculating that effect, hoping he
had got it right It was a chance he had to take, that
the loose aggregate of the sand would just disperse and move away under the
thrust. But the computer store had given him a lot of data on compacting, and
the behavior of sand under pressure. This justified all his hopes.
"Isn't
that just beautiful?" he demanded, looking at the seeming miracle. "And all done without mirrors. Now, how much load will
you stand, my lovely? Let's see." He placed both hands on the block and
tried to shove it down. It bounced a little, but gave not an inch that he could
see. And by the gauge he had it only on a third of its full power. He grinned
hugely, let go again and studied his assembly of angle strips. Those he could
rest across the top, and the fuel bladders on top
again, if he took care. The whole pile seemed not to worry the incredible
floating block in the least He peered now across the sand, could just see her
nearing the ship. He chuckled to himself and, holding one of the angle strips,
started to trot easily across the mesa, pushing the levitating block before
him.
"I
could use a coffee, after that" he said, strolling
in on her as she was breaking open a canister
and extracting the contents.
"It's
almost ready." She looked up warily. "I suppose I have to go and help you drag that thing,
whatever it is7"
"That's all right Anything special in the cans?"
"Protein
mix, cereal mush, the usual stuff. Wire, chemicals, power
pack large ... a cassette pack?"
"That
will be the current updating on metallurgy." He drew off two steaming mugs
of coffee and moved to set one down beside her at the table.
"Oh
yes?" she said, holding one. "Selected extracts from Captain Storm
and Star Queen? That's metallurgy? Don't tell me you watch that awful drivel
1"
"You're
minding my business again," he warned, taking it from her. "I will
just go and throw the shuttle away again. Oh, and no need to worry about that
machine, and the rest of the stores. That's all done!"
He
went away up the ladder quickly, grinning to himself. She was by bis side before the shuttle was
off the ground, but had the sense not to interrupt until it was safely away
into orbit and out of his control.
"Now!"
she said, fronting him with hands on hips. "Now, John Lampart,
come on, talk! I've been out there and seen, and you never . . . never . .. dragged that heavy great thing all that way so fast. Never!"
"No, I didn't,"
he admitted solemnly. "I flew it!"
"Oh
well!" she snorted. "Be like that! Stupid, childish
games!" He came up out of his seat in a rush and caught her by
surprise in a bear hug, grinning down at her furious face. "I like you
when you're mad!" he said. "You have color. Your eyes shine like
stars!"
"Let me go!" she
cried, wriggling angrily.
"You
promise to be patient, be a good
girl, come and help me ..
. and I will show you something that will make
all the difference to us here, I promise. You promise?"
She wriggled more, not too hard, then went still. "Oh, very well.
I promise'" He released her and she stood clear, breathing hard, all on
the alert for more tricks. He hesitated a moment,
then turned to the telemetry board and flipped the switch to cancel the monitor
signal. It occurred to him, belatedly, that he should have kissed her, and
wondered how she would have reacted to that.
"Come on," he
invited, "and 111 show you."
"Why
can't you just tell me?" she suggested, as she sat on the last but one
step of the gangway and watched him busy assembling angle strips.
"Why not? I'll tell you. This is going to be our chariot, our transport On this we will be able to travel fast and far. We will no
longer be held down to the distance we can walk and get back safely."
"A chariot" she repeated, as one
who humors a child. "And those are the wings, or should they be called
sails?"
"No, just a framework. A chassis, if you like. No wings."
Then it's hardly a chariot, is it? More like a raft, from where I'm sitting." Her
description was not too fanciful. He had so far bolted two long strips from the
block to stretch ahead, two stretching backward, and was now fixing cross
members, to make the shape of a solid cross some twenty feet long by ten feet
wide. She cocked her head at it critically. "A kite
frame?"
"Maybe
the word 'chariot' was wrong," he admitted cheerfully. "But a sled
doesn't sound nearly dramatic enough. Still, we can work out a name for it
later. First we ride on it Then you learn how to drive
it."
"Ride? Drive? That thing? With no wheels?"
"No
wheels. No horses, either!" and he looked sharply at her, met her angry
stare. "You were a real bitch that day, Dorothea."
"What
makes you think I've changed?" she snapped. "I know you're just
aching to pay off, to get your own back!"
He
fixed the last rim member, jerking the bolts up tight, and now he had a
diamond-shaped framework, with the engine unit in the center. In front of it ... or what he had designed to be the front
. . . was a small cross-piece for their feet. It was all plain metal, and crude,
and he knew it but that was something for another day. He approached her,
feeling slightly light-headed with his suppressed excitement. He essayed a bow
to her.
"My
lady," he declared, placing his hand to his chest, "will you honor me
by accepting my humble invitation to partake in the inaugural flight of a craft
or contraption for which I have not yet devised an adequate cognomen but which,
I assure you, will move of its own volition?"
She
sat still a moment, then giggled all at once, and he
shivered at the sound. She rose, came down one step to the sand, grasped at
imaginary petticoats to spread them, and sank into an uncertain curtsey.
"You do me honor, sir, but I think I like not your cushions and
seats!"
"I understand your reluctance,
ma'am," he caught the thread quickly. "I will confess I have been
badly let down by the tradesmen in that respect But it will be all to your
liking just as soon as I can fix it. In the meanwhile, will you allow me?"
He offered his arm, conducted her into the framework, used
an imaginary kerchief to dust off a spar. "Sit there, put your feet on
that bar, and well be off." He sat opposing her, at the other side of the
engine, and moved the switch. She watched curiously. He spun the wheel, and the
framework stirred, creaked, and rose into the air. Her eyes grew huge as she
stared at him, clutched his wrist.
"It works!" she
gasped.
"Of
course it works!" he shouted. "What did you expect?"
"But how?" she
demanded. "What's keeping it up?"
"Ah!"
he said. "Wilbur Wright and Werner von Braun —if they were alive and
here—they'd understand; that's the oldest question in the book. D'you know anything about electricity and magnetism? How an
electric motor works?" She shook her head blankly. "Oh well. Take it
from me. This is what is called a linear motor. To distinguish it from the
kind that spins around. In that kind you have a rotor,
and magnetic fields such that the rotor tries to shove the outer ring away from
itself, and shoves itself around as a result. Here the outer ring has been
stretched out straight, is the ground, and there are two fields going, both
shoving in opposite directions, so we get shoved upward. Right, so far? These
things are used regularly in machine shops, for lifting and moving heavy
masses over a metal floor."
"I believe you," she said weakly.
"But why don't they use this kind of thing, whatever it is, on Earth, for
cars?"
"Because the crust of Earth doesn't happen to be metallic! This crust is. Never mind that, pay
attention. This is the on-off switch. This wheel is a multi-control. You saw me
turn it just now. I'll do it more." The curious craft rose higher, began
to shiver, and he checked it. "We have a ceiling of about three foot six.
If I take it any higher well start wobbling, and burn up too much power anyway.
Down again. Eight inches is quite good enough." He spun the wheel gently
backward. "Now, we have a stable height so we can leave that alone. Watch
me, now."
He
put his flat palm on the wheel and shoved down on it until it clicked, and
showed her that the central boss was now an inch or two clear of the rim.
"See that? To reverse that, just press down on the middle and up comes the rim again. Right? Ill just do that again. Now we can move. It is absolutely
simple. This central column is now a joy-stick. To go forward I just push it
forward, like that," and the craft slid obediently away, gliding slowly
through the air. "Or stop," he said. "Or go backward. Or either
side. Or rotate. So simple. Try it!"
She
had good hands. He had noticed that long ago. They were lean, long-fingered,
intelligent hands, obeying her senses. Even if the rest of her had been haglike hideous she would have been beautiful just for
those hands. She put the sled through its paces cautiously at first, and then
with confidence, and the delight in her face was reward beyoud
all he could have wished.
"You
sit there," he said. "I want to try something." He scrambled
carefully over his assembled framework until he was as far forward as he could
get, right in the front peak. He stood there and called back to her,
"What's it like? Any tilt?" He bounced up and down daringly, felt the
frame moving, and called again. "How was that?"
"It tilts and wobbles . . . but only a
tiny bit, nothing really. Can I drive it now, while you're up front7"
"Why not? Run us out as far as the spike!"
She
did better. He felt the breeze fan his face as she put on speed, and they were
up to the solitary spike in seconds. But not to stop.
Instead he had to hang on tight as she put the craft into a swooping turn around
the rock and back to the ship, bringing it to a halt briskly. He scrambled back
to her in jubilation.
"Now we can really go
places, Dorothea! Good, hey?"
"It's
marvelous, John! Why don't we go right away? Over the hill and down the gorge,
right down to the seal We can do it now, in this. Can
we? Please?"
"Whoa
now!" he smiled at the eager face so appealingly near. "We need a
thing or two first. Like weapons, and a sack or two to bring stuff back with
us. But with those, why not?"
Less
than ten minutes later they were equipped and side by side on their new
carriage, starting out for the deft in the cliffs. Lampart
sat with his hand on the control and his face straight, concealing a doubt that
disappeared as they glided into the rocky gap between the mountains and hit
the first downslope. Their magic carpet still worked.
He confided in her as they slid down the gorge, the sled tilting and rocking
like any boat over the uneven flooring. "It was a gamble. I've never done
any tests this far away. Only the ash assays on the growing stuff. That mesa
sand is almost pure, but I couldn't be sure about this terrain here. Still,
it's all right"
She
frowned into the breeze that lifted her hair. "John, I'm no expert, as you
know, but surely, if there's enough' metal in the crust to hold this thing up,
even here, then it doesn't really matter where anyoue
digs . . . and there's no point in your work. Or have I missed something?"
The
old and crucial question reared itself again in his mind, but now he could
answer it honestly. "Your father doesn't know that My job, right from the
start, has been to stop him from finding out, to send up the poorest, thinnest
samples I could find, good enough to keep him hoping, but ... in the end ... to make him change his mind and decide that the planet isn't
worth working at alL To go away and leave it
altogether."
"That's dishonest, isn't it?" she
turned to him. "That's cheating!"
"'At first yes. But when you come to look at it," he
gestured to the mighty standing groves of red and purple that lined the gorge,
"all this . . . and what would happen to it if the machines ever came down
... is it so bad a cheat? To save a world? Can you imagine all this ripped up and
gouged and scarred, the atmosphere reeking with fumes, everything ruined and
spoiled?"
"That's sophistry, a
rationalization, even if it is true."
"That
detonite is true, too, Dorothea. And that was planted long before either of us
knew what the surface was really like."
They
were well down the gorge now, far beyoud their
previous visit, and the air was noticeably warmer, but despite the fine sheen
of sweat on her skin, she shivered, looked ahead again. "You must really
hate my father," she said.
"Because
of the detonite?" he slowed their progress now to
a gentle drift. "Not for that, my dear. For that, in a way, I can admire him. It's the simple,
clean-cut answer to a problem. No, I think I hated him a long time before I
came here. I can tell you, though I've never told anyoue
else, he killed my father and mother. Oh, not with his own hands, but he did
it. He and one other, a man called Kyrios. Stavros Kyrios, my father, your father, were partners long ago.
They started Interstellar Mines. My father was the technical expert, the mining
engineer and metallurgist Kyrios was the man who knew
about ships and transport. And your father was the financial expert, the
businessman. Kyrios was a crook through and through,
a natural robber. He got along fine with your father, until it came to a push between them for who was going to have the biggest say. That kind
of thing happens in any business." Lampart
shrugged, gazing up at the new and strange trees sliding by.
"It
ended by Kyrios getting out, taking some capital with
him. He's still an operator. I know. I almost took a job with him, until I found out that he
operates on the shady side of legality, one jump ahead of the law. As I said,
quarrels are commonplace at that level of business. My father had his
disagreements with yours, inevitably, until the day came, suddenly, that he
found himself out... cut. .. finished. Your
father had fixed it with the help of Kyrios. He was
broke and finished."
"So
he lost out on a business deal?" she turned troubled eyes on him again.
"I don't condone it, John, but ...
as you said ... it happens!"
"That's
all right. No heartbreak there. But Colson didn't stop there. He blacklisted my
father, made it impossible for him ever to get a reputable job again. It's not
too difficult to do, if you have the financial power, and a crook like Kyrios to help. It's not too difficult, either, even in
this day and age, to be skinflint poor. Believe me, I know. My mother died of
malnutrition, can you believe that? That was the medical verdict. They don't
have any such diagnosis as broken heart, or despair. Malnutrition.
I almost went the same way. I've been hungry, Dorothea, really hungry. I hope
that never happens to you. It is probably why I make such a thing about being
fit and healthy. And why, in a quiet, useless kind of way, I've always hated
your father. Even though I worked for him for ten years, and did a good job!"
"I am not my
father," she said, very softly.
"I
know." He reached and took her hand, gripped it firmly. "I know. If I
got nothing else out of this, I got that I'm glad you came."
"Let's
get on!" she said suddenly. "What are we hanging about for? I want
to see that sea!"
"Yes,"
he said. "All right," and moved the control forward again, so that
the sled picked up speed and began to skim once more, making a breeze. The
rugged walls were high now, looming on either side, twisting and turning in the
general direction of down. It was really hot, and he was glad of the breeze.
Next time, he thought he would bring a thermometer and measure the temperature,
just for the record. It must surely be close to the boiling point! But then he
corrected himself, remembering the atmospheric pressure that was higher than
Earth. "I'm still
thinking in human
terms!" he reprimanded himself. The sled swooped around a sharp corner,
there came the muffled echoes of a lot of noise going on somewhere ahead, and
then, all at once, they broke out into utter bedlam and a scene that made both
of them gape with astonishment.
The
gorge ended here, debouching into a great open space almost a mile across,
roughly circular, walled on three sides by precipitous cliffs, on the fourth by
a dense wall of trees and matted purple vegetation. It was a vast amphitheater
for a drama as old as time itself. Lampart cringed
from the steam-whistle screeches that came from an enormous lizard-thing,
incredibly bigger than he would ever have believed possible. His stunned mind
estimated it as at least a hundred and fifty feet long from stumpy tail to the
vast shovel-head that was, at this moment, questing up against one cliff. But
this monster was a different breed from the toad-crocodile things he knew.
This one came with an enormous barrel girth that had four tree-trunk legs, and
that grew into a huge, long, snakelike neck, from the same mighty shoulders
that supported its forelimbs, and they were frail by comparison, like loathsome
arms and three-toed hands. The whole angry-red mass of the beast was trying to
climb up the steep cliff, struggling with its stumpy clawed feet, stretching
that long neck, the hideous shovel-head weaving from side to side ... and constantly that ear-splitting
screech of rage.
She
saw the reason why a split second before he did. "John!" she
shrieked. "Those are men up there!"
They
certainly moved like men. On his second, more rational stare, he saw that this
particular cliff wall was pockmarked with caves, like dark spots of night
against the blue rock. There were ledges, galleries, and scrambling, shambling
figures, all keeping well clear of the monster. But some, occasionally, stood
to hurl things. Spears! Others, higher up, threw rocks, pitifully futile
against the armored colossus. He took his gaze up the wall to the cliff top,
and shouted, and grabbed her arm. "Look, up there! They've done this
before!"
It
was the first thing that flashed into his mind. Up there along the rim were
little creatures that ran and danced and gibbered at the lizard-beast, hurling
at it anything they could lay hands on . . . but there were others there, too,
who labored mightily with a stone that looked huge, even at this distance,
struggling and sweating to urge it to the edge and poise it To Lampart's staring eyes the whole scheme was apparent in one
glance. That rim was about seven or eight hundred feet up. The thick-witted
monster had not the ghost of a chance of reaching anything more than a hundred
feet or so, even if it managed to lever up half its barrel-body against the
wall. But they could keep it trying, by screeching and taunting. They could
keep it there, even maneuver it into the right spot And
then drop the rock on it
"And
they didn't do all that on the spur of the moment!" he growled.
"They've had that laid on, waiting for when it came back again."
The simple and obvious chain of reasoning
made him ache inside. The thought of the courage, and the suffering, and the
refusal to give way in the face of a vastly superior enemy made him itch. At
this distance he could see only dashing movements and small size, but they were
intelligent, and they were fighting back the only way they knew. And they could
plan and execute, as he now learned all over again.
Suddenly,
as if by some word of command, part of the uproar subsided, leaving only the
repeated furious screeching of the beast, and Lampart
saw that all over the cave wall the little people had drawn clear and were
silent, watching. Only those few on the top still danced and mocked, yelling at
their foe. He held his breath, watching. The beast stretched, great shovel-head
straining to reach, and the huge rock tilted, tumbled, fell and bounced, spun
in the air lazily, and it struck. The impact shivered across the amphitheater
as that hideous head went one way and the shattered rock the other.
"It
won't work!" he shouted, feeling her hand gripping his arm. "It
bloody well won't work. They've hurt the thing, but not killed it!"
The
mighty head drooped and fell, sweeping across the rock until it almost touched
the ground, and he thought he was wrong for a moment. But then it heaved up
again, bellowing and screeching harder than before.
"I
knew it!" he groaned. "The thing hasn't any brain there anyway!"
He turned to her impulsively. "Hop off, Dorothea, and wait here. I'm going
to chip in, give them a hand!"
"What can you
do?"
"I
can stick a spear in its eye, that's what. Then they'll have a bit of a chance.
I can run. rings around the thing with this
sled!"
"If
you're crazy!" she cried, "so am I! .I'll take the spear. You can
drive. Come on!" She went scrambling away to the prow of the sled before
he could argue, taking the spear with her, leaving him with the sword. He,
grinned fiercely, moved the control, and they went sldmming
out into the arena, to join in.
That
screeching head was no longer straining upward, but, in rage and hunger, was
questing over the slant surface, gnashing at anything that moved, and little
creatures were fleeing in terror in all directions. He took the sled right up
and alongside the vast girth of the thing without it being aware of
their presence. This close, the enormous knobbed bulk, the mighty armor of the
thing, made him shake his head. But there might be the same soft underbelly
here, if only he could get at it
The
sled ran on and he saw that where it was straining upward still there was a
gap under its neck, a space between body and rock. He spun the control
carefully to nudge the sled into that gap, halted it stood to balance
precariously and then to slash furiously and with all his strength at the great
upsweeping pink surface of flesh, trying to get at the folds of muscle by one
forward limb. The flesh split and spouted purple blood all over him, but he
hacked on savagely until he sensed movement and flung himself back to the
control knob to get them out from under. She had been jabbing madly with her
spear. She waved it back at him now bloodthirstily, and he grinned.
Swinging
out into the clear and spinning around, he saw that angry head start moving,
questing for the author of the pain, swooping down through the humid air at the
end of its long columnar neck, and he shouted at it
"Here
we are, stupid! Try and catch us, if you can!" and he set the sled backing
as that shovel-mouth gaped and snapped, daringly keeping just clear of it There
had to be a limit to how much that neck could bend, he reasoned. Probably enough to enable those dainty forelimbs to manipulate food
into its mouth, but no more. He watched it warily, backing, keeping
close in to the body-bulk, until that neck was bent like a bow and could bend no more. The four tree-trunk legs started into action
now, dragging the bulk of its body into a lurching,
grotesque dance as it tried to catch the tempting morsel that kept forever just
out of reach.
"We've
got him chasing his tail!" he shouted to her. "Now's
your best chance to poke his other eye out" For he had seen the ghastly
wreckage done by that huge rock. One turret eye and a good portion of
the armored skull were shattered and crushed, and purple blood pumped from the
wounds. But the other eye still functioned and the gaping maw was just as
savage, as vastly toothed, just as hungry.
The steam-whistle screeching was deafening
now, the hot gush of its breath enough to choke, and he wondered how Dorothea
could stand it, up there in the bows. But she didn't seem to think of anything
but a chance to get in a blow. She knelt, craning forward, the spear in her
hand, trying to get aim every time those jaws clashed shut. Lampart
felt the sweat streaming down his face as he tried to nudge the raft close
enough, but not so close as to get between those mighty jaws. He had to watch
those feet, too, as the thing kept lurching around in its crazy waltz. She made
a stab, and the spear struck hard armor and glanced aside, so that she tottered
and almost fell over, long legs and bare bottom wiggling furiously as she
dragged herself back inboard. He backed off, breathing hard. The snapping head
inched after him. This time, determinedly, she stood up, feet astride, both hands clutching the slim spear, watching that
fearsome jaw come clashing down. Then she leaned forward and drove down,
straight and true, right into that turret eye-socket And
overbalanced altogether.
Shocked
into helplessness, Lampart saw that hideous head lift
up high, taking her with it, still frantically clutching the spear. In the
next moment he was up and scrambling madly, insanely, out of the sled, leaping
from it to the enormous bulk of that armored body, scrambling and stumbling,
leaping and running along the knobbly spine, thinking
of nothing at all but the mad urge to kill, to destroy this thing somehow. He
came to where the mighty neck grew out of the same shoulders that held those
flexible, grasping arms, and started, furiously, to hack his way down through,
chopping and slashing at the neck, striking sparks, feeling the shock of impact
up his arms as he sent pieces of armor and hide flying off in all directions.
Warily he saw one curving arm coming back and
over, and leaned back to slash savagely at it, so crazily that he almost cut it
right through at a blow, and blood spouted, drenching him, making his foothold
slippery. In desperation he went down on one knee and hacked more, then
reversed his weapon and used it like a knife, driving it deep into the wound he
had already made, again and again, his arms aching with the strain of effort,
sweat and blood covering his face, his arms, his chest. He could feel the
spasms that ran through the great bulk under his feet, and that heartened him
so that he found more strength and drove harder, sobbing for breath, plunging
and hacking away.
And now he was aware that the great neck was
no longer upraised in front of him. It had gone down, sagging. As he raised his
head to look, it fell the rest of the way like a giant
log, to bounce once and then lie still. And he saw her stand up, dazedly, and
then scramble and jump down to the sand. She was still
alive! As far as he could see, she wasn't even hurt! Gripping his sword, he
scrambled hurriedly down from the huge inert body and ran to her.
"You're all right!" he cried, and
she nodded, put out her arms, and clung to him like a child, shaking and
gasping.
"I've
never been so scared in all my life!" she breathed, hugging him tightly.
"I just hung on. I didn't dare let go, right up there. It was trying to
shake me off! And then it just fell. Dead! Oh John!" she put her head back
to look up at him, grimy and bloodstained but suddenly intent. "I killed
it! Didn't I?"
"It's
dead anyway," he said, hugging her again and then slipping his arm about
her shoulders as they turned to stare at the vast bulk of the thing.
"Wants a bit of believing, a thing that size, but there it is. Food for a month, for our friends."
"Where
are they all?" she wondered, turning to gaze up at the cave walls, now
suddenly and breathlessly silent.
"Watching
us, I expect. Wondering what we're going to do next. I'll bet we scared the
pants off them! There must be quite a lot of them about How can we let them
know we're friends?"
"Suppose,"
she said slowly, "suppose we make them a kind of peace offering, a symbol
of some kind?"
"We've
already done that," he grinned at her. "We've left them all this
meat, tons of it."
"Yes,
but . . . suppose we deliberately cut a bit off, let them see . . . John!"
she gripped his arm again. "Where's the sled?"
"Hell!"
he gasped. "It's around the other side ...
I hope! I'll get it. You'd better
rescue that spear!" He ran anxiously, along and past and around that
fallen head and sagged in relief as he saw the sled drifting in mid-air about
ten feet clear of the monster's side.
It took him only a moment to catch it and
scramble aboard, but it was a moment in which he had time to realize how weird
the sight must seem to those silent watchers. It was going to be no easy task
to strike an approach with them, if indeed such a thing were possible at all.
"Maybe we hadn't better," he thought. "It's their planet. What
have we got to offer them that they want?" But then he sent the sled
skimming back around the head, noticing in surprise that the spear was still
embedded in that eye-socket Where had she gone this
time? He paused long enough to drag the weapon free and sent the sled on its
way. And there she was, up on the shoulder of the beast, on her way down.
"I didn't kill
it," she accused him. "Did I? You did it!"
"We both did it, Dorothea. Both of us. Together. You poked its
eye out, and I broke its back. I had to. When I saw you go away up there ... I thought you were dead, for sure! I .
. . had to kill it somehow. I didn't think of anything else. Look, let's do
something about that peace-offering notion of yours."
He
spun the sled and sent it skimming back to the head end, bringing it to a halt
by the join of the neck. "How about one of the
front arms?" he suggested. "That one is almost off anyway." He
left her to command the sled while he scrambled up and completed the dismemberment
then together they lugged the limb over the sand to a flat-topped rock that was
clear and conspicuous, and laid it there. They stood a moment side by side to
look at the enigmatically silent cave wall.
"You
can't understand a word I'm saying!" he shouted. "But maybe the
gesture will make sense. This is for you, with all our love!" They waited
a while longer. Nothing happened. He turned to her, suddenly weary. "Let's
go find that sea," he said. "It can't be far away now. I need to
clean up. We both do. Come on!"
Getting
to the water was easy. The giant lizard had obviously come from that area, and
had crashed a path through the trees and vegetation doing it. The track was
easy to follow. In a matter of moments the open water showed ahead of them, and
they ran out on to a blue sludge that marked the boundary between forest and
lake. There were ripples, little brisk Ones, and there were insects too, the
first he had seen. They rose from the edge
of the sludge in crackling swarms, making her
cry out and beat at them, until he saw that they didn't seem to like the water
itself, and urged the sled on through the swarms until it hovered above dear
water.
"Now
we go very easy," he warned. "If this beach shelves suddenly we could
get dunked in the water, and I'd rather not try that until we know just what
lives in there. This is far enough. Take a can lid and bail some out over
yourself. You won't make the floor wet, that's one blessing."
He
held the sled steady while she leaned over and dipped up water and sluiced
herself, peeling off her double apron and obviously enjoying the process of
getting clean, even to dunking the apron itself and washing the blood from it.
Then it was his turn, while she held the controls. The water was warm and
strongly salt He saw no sign of any fish life, but that didn't mean very much,
in the circumstances. When he was clean again, he went back to sit by her and
examine the insect he had caught It was surprisingly heavy.
"They
don't fly," he told her. "I didn't think so back there even. They hop
and buzz like mad to gain a little distance before they fall back again. That's
why they don't come into deeper water. They'd have a hard time crawling back
out onto the mud. Six wings. More like paddles. Dorothea,
d'you suppose those things back there were men, people like us?"
ELEVEN
In a while, dry and clean again, they made
their way back to that huge clearing, taking the sled slowly into sight so as
not to scare anyoue. But the cave-people must have
had sentries posted, for all was as silent and deserted as when they left Only the token offering was gone. "We'll have to come
back," he said quietly. "Probably many times, before they get used to
us. If they ever do."
He
wheeled the sled around and aimed it for the gorge entrance and they went away,
heading homewards, taking it easily. "Your program," she said, out of
a companionate silence. "How long are you supposed to stay here?"
"The
general plan was for thirty-day intervals, depending on the circumstances.
After this first one, I mean. This one was planned for twice that. Sixty days. For getting into the swing of it Thirty days after that.
Lift and shift and move west about fifteen degrees, again depending on the
terrain. That way it would take me all the way around, three hundred and sixty
degrees in two years, in thirty-day spells."
"And
this is day thirty-five. I heard you say that So we
have twenty-five more days here. And then move."
"I
know what you're thinking," he stared ahead at the winding gorge and the
reds and blues of the trees on either side. "This is a nice spot. I've
grown to like it And those people back there, whatever
they are . . . but I refuse to believe this is the only place on the planet
where there's intelligence. There'll be others. There'll be better places than
this."
"But
it won't be the same," she said, and passed her hand across the engine
block to rest on his, and stay there, gently holding. 'This is where we first
met each
other. Really met each other, I mean. Where you knocked all the
stupid armor off me and showed the thing that was underneath!"
"Don't
say it like that," he objected. "You weren't to know what I had on my
mind then. To start with, I resented just anyoue
coming here, at all. I had already started to think of it as my planet, my
world!" He laughed at the thought. "That's a nerve, isn't it? Me, owning a whole world? And then when I saw who it was . .
. and the way you had tried to break me down, before . . . and I felt sure that
I had gotten away from you. Except in nightmares. You
were always in them, chasing me."
"Oh
John! In nightmares ...
me?"
"But
I don't have them now, Dorothea. Not since you came. You've been good for me, a
good friend, a partner, something I never thought was
possible for me. You've made a hell of a difference. When I look back I have to
see myself as a dull sort of person altogether."
"Oh
no!" she protested, smiling. "You were never that. I can remember,
right from the start, that you had something, a quality ... I can't describe it properly ... as if there was such a lot more of you
inside." Her hand gripped his as she stared ahead thoughtfully. "All
the people I had met, until then, were all on the surface. You could see and
know all about them in a matter of minutes. A set of postures, attitudes, a few
stock phrases and values . .. and that was all. But you . . . you
always gave me that impression there was more, whole worlds more, shut away
inside, that you were keeping all to yourself. And that made me furious, that
you had so much, and I had nothing at all." She turned to him suddenly,
her dark eyes glowing in soft appeal. "Does that sound silly, John? Me, rich and spoiled . . . but I had nothing, really. I had
to live from one moment to the next, always seeking something new, another
interest, another thrill. And none of them lasted beyoud
the moment, you know. None of it mattered a damn! But
since I came here it's been different. I've done things, I've helped, I've been worthwhile, even if only in a small way. Even this
thing"—she reached and took up the lizard-leather skirt from where it hung
on the rim spar—"is something unique to me. I made it myself.
Incidentally," she giggled in that way that made him jump inside,
"your seating arrangements are a little hard on my bottom, but this might
help." And she stood, balancing on the foot bar, to fold it and arrange it
into a pad, and then to sit on it. "That's a bit better. I'm not
knocking!" she added hurriedly. "This sled is marvelous! How you
could conjure up something like this, just from an idea, beats me. But that's
what I've been saying. You have such a lot inside."
"I don't deserve half of that," he
said uncomfortably. "I've been places and done things, and I have a good
memory, that's about all it comes to. This thing, though." He studied the
sled critically. "It needs a lot done to it. With some kind of flooring we
could carry stuff in it like a boat. And it needs seats, as you say. I could
maybe rig uprights, like masts, and put a canopy over, in time. There's always
something to be done, if you look at it that way."
They
lapsed into silence again, just watching the rocks and bushes going by. In a
while he turned and scanned the rearward sky, and shook his head. No sign of Merope yet They had been through a
lot, in a very short space of time. He thought again about the giant lizard,
dwelling on its strangeness now, reviewing his own theory about the pressure of
evolution, wondering what kind of "men" those were that they had
helped, glowing again at the thought of their courage
in fighting back against so enormous a foe.
"Can
we call in and get some more lemon fruit?" she demanded, calling him back
from reverie with a start
"Why not? We have plenty of time. There's my arrow tree. The grove can't be far
ahead now." He kept an eye out for it, swung the sled aside into the gully
and ran it as far as it would go; then they dismounted and he heaved it a
little farther, shutting off and settling it down securely over a rocky
outcrop. "Not that anybody is likely to run off with it," he grinned,
"but habits are hard to break."
In
a very few minutes later he had knocked down several sprays of the golden eggs
and they sat cheerfully side by side on their fallen log to drink the juice.
She had put on her little skirt again, and sight of it put an idea into his
head, one he developed with inner mischief. "That big hunk of bide,"
he said casually, "would make a good floor for
the sled. Or some kind of upholstery for the seats. Or maybe both. But of course you'll want it for a dress,
won't you?"
"Why
would I want it for a dress?" she challenged, as solemn as he.
"I
don't know," he confessed. "I dont
claim to understand women, at all. I couldn't see why you had to have a
skirt out of that piece there. I thought shoes would be a lot more practical.
But that's what you wanted, that's what you got. And it looks fine, I'll admit
that"
She
smiled suddenly, in a way that struck a dimple in her cheek, one he hadn't
noticed before. "Who ever told you you didn't
understand women?"
"Nobody. I just don't that's all. You remember," he forgot his intended
mischief as an idea took him, "you asked me whether I had ever been in
love, or cared for anyoue very much?"
"I remember,
John."
"Well,
I've always had this thing about women, that I could never really care a damn
about a woman, or a man for that matter, unless I could respect her and admire
her first as a person. And maybe I've been unlucky, but all the women I ever
met . . . not all that many, come to think of it ... all had one idea, sooner or later. The only relationship they
were interested in with me was me on my knees, literally or metaphorically.
They would be boss, one way or another. Getting what they wanted because they
were female, as if by some right I remember taking along a tape once, all about
the female liberation movement, way back at the end of last century. And studying it. Equality they wanted. To be treated like
people. Equal opportunity, all that, and it sounds fine. But what have they
ever done with it since? They still try the old game, of leaning on the fact
that they are women and, so, en-tided to special considerations." He sneaked
a glance at her to see how she was taking it but she had drawn up a knee and,
clasping it, seemed to be studying the vista among the trees.
'That
puts me right off always. I can't respect somebody who says, 'You have to
change the rules for me, because I'm femalel' So I've never been any good with women, at all. But I've
been in love."
"Oh!?" her head
came quickly round, her eyes wide.
"Oh yes. I still am,
in fact. You can go ahead and laugh, when I'm done, if you like, but I have an
ideal woman. For me, anyway. You saw that cassette, of
extracts from Captain Storm and Star Queen? That's her . . . I don't for one
minute suppose the girl who plays the part is really like that, but that's her.
Feminine, soft, blond, and beautiful . . . and somehow clean,
if you know what I mean? She's the only woman I ever saw who could be
just naked, all over, and look absolutely right. You can laugh now."
She
turned to face him, very close, her eyes huge and glistening. "I'm not
going to laugh, John. Why should I? I see nothing funny in a man having an ideal . . . and knowing it's an ideal, not a real thing.
That's about as sensible as anyoue can get. That's
about the only good way to be in love, I would think, in a way that can't ever go wrong, or stale, or sour. Love isn't something
that happens very often, in reality. Most people have to make do with the next
best thing, you know. If you polish brass a lot, it looks like gold. And it
wears better, too."
She
looked away again, then rose, and seemed to hesitate before settling down in
the wiry turf at his feet, laying her cheek alongside his knee. "You're
doing very well as far as this woman is concerned, John. You let me have my own
way without asking questions or understanding why, and that's a perfect score.
Shall I tell you why I wanted a skirt
rather than shoes, and why I came to loathe those awful long-john things?"
"If you want to." He moved his hand to caress her hair and she rubbed her cheek against
him again.
"No
woman should ever tell a man the whole truth, unless she is sure of the
consequences, but here goes. You were quite happy to be naked, and it was right
for you, it still is, because you're sure of yourself. I was not so sure of me.
You had shaken me up, broken my self-image. I didn't know what I was. I suppose
I wanted you to respect me as a person, although I didn't think of it like
that. Yes . . . that's right . . . respect. Me, just as I was, without the
Colson label, or my past record. But those long Johns made me look neither one
thing nor the other. A mess. So I wanted something
that would be mine, but that would be feminine, too. So, a skirt.
Is that difficult to understand?"
"No. I know the feeling. I felt like
that when I sueceeded in making a sword. I could
have knocked one out from ship's metal, if it had been just a weapon, but I
wanted it to be mine, made with my own hands, from local materials. It was a
mess, that first one ... but I felt
proud of it. You made that skirt yourself, with your own effort. So it meant
something to you." He stroked her hair again affectionately. "Don't
think I'm knocking that; I'm not. But you're all wrong, you know, in thinking
it wouldn't be right for you to be naked. It's not just your shape, either,
perfect as it is, but the way you move. All of a piece,
like harmony. No woman ever needed a skirt less, believe me!"
"But
that's where you're wrong, John!" she started up from the grass suddenly,
moved to stand in front of him. "I know my shape. I know how I look. God
knows, I've spent enough time on it, in the past. And used it And I didn't want
to use it on you, not like that I wanted your respect your admiration, for me
as a person, yes. That's absolutely right But not just
as a female, naked. At least" her voice went away to a whisper, "not
until now. I needed this little skirt so very much, but now I don't need it any
longer. Do I?" She undid the two knots with a simultaneous touch of her
two hands, letting the insignificant patch of leather fall to the grass,
standing there with her eyes full of questions, and anxiety. Without knowing
quite how, he was suddenly close to her, clasping her shoulders, appealing to
her eager eyes and mouth uncertainly.
"I'm
not in love with you, Dorothea. You know that. I just told you that. Yes, I
respect you. Admire you. You're a hell of a person. I'm glad you came. I'll be
sorry when you have to go away again." The words were thick in his throat
as her hands came to touch him, to caress him, her lean-fingered
sensitive hands. "It's not love!" he muttered.
"I
know," she whispered. "But it's real. It's what I want. It will make
no difference to your dream . .. but it's now, us, here." She put
up her face, offered her lips, and he was shaken by the savagery in her kiss,
by the fire it lit in him. They found the grass together, straining close.
They
lay still for a while, content just to be together. He found it difficult to
think, now, didn't want to, because it might spoil the placidity. But then, all
at once, he realized he was staring over her shoulder at a great white lamp in
the sky, and he stirred, nudged her. "Hey, princess, there's the
timekeeper rising high. Time we were heading homeward. Let's gather some fruit
to take."
They
got back to the ship with about half an hour to spare before the dawn ceremony.
This time it had a special
meaning for him. This, he knew, was the beginning of a new era on Argent. The
torrential downpour brought him renewed strength, a vigor that tingled through him. They were at the extent of their arms
apart from each other, only their fingertips joining them, but as the hot mists
swirled and cleared away he knew that she felt the same transformation as he.
"A
new day," he said, as she came naturally into his arms to be kissed.
"I called you princess, back there. I meant it. You're not Dorothea Colson
anymore. That's all gone and finished. You're princess from now, for me."
"I
don't want that, John. A title doesn't mean anything. Still, I do need a new
label. I'm certainly not Doll Colson anymore. Not that I ever was, in
fact." They wandered inboard to sit at the well-worn old table and eat,
and he wondered at what she had said.
"Did
it mean anything, you saying you never were Dorothea Colson? You don't usually
say things just to hear yourself."
She
smiled. "That's my John, always interested. I'll tell you. It isn't
anything to be proud of, and nobody knows except me, and Carlton Colson, and
possibly somebody in an office somewhere. He isn't my father, not my flesh and
blood, I mean. You can't really imagine him ever falling in love and
procreating with some woman, can you?" The unspoken bitterness in her
quiet words struck down deep into him. She went on, her lip curling just a
little. "No ... it was about the
time of the great debate on population, when they were just perfecting the annual
sterility shot and trying to shove it through World Congress as a worldwide law
that everybody should have one. No procreation without qualification ... all that propaganda, remember?
Not that I remember," she shrugged, "but I've read it up. It was the
great cry then that two children per family had to be the outside limit, that
one was better. Carlton Colson used that as an excuse to buy me. Good for his
image, you know?"
"You mean he adopted you?"
"That's
the technical term for it, yes. But he bought me, in fact. He had my ancestry
thoroughly researched and checked ...
no, I'm putting it badly ... he had
all sorts of possible people checked out, and picked the best ones to produce
me, then bought me when I was six months old. He had me raised by experts. I'm
a product, a possession, something he can show off as his. He told me all about
it when I was ten years old, that I belonged to him, that I could have anything
and everything I wanted, except freedom to belong to myself. That I must always
try to be the top, the best, at everything, it didn't matter what, as long as I
was in front of everyoue else. I'm not trying to
excuse myself, John, but do you wonder I was such a thoroughgoing bitch, after
all that?"
"You don't have to excuse yourself, not
to me. You're
real and I wouldn't change a thing. But I wish I had
known------ "
"Oh
no!" she cut him short. "If you'd known, none of this would've
happened!" She shook her head. "I'm silly. I keep feeling frightened
. . . that something will happen ...
to spoil it!"
TWELVE
It seemed to Lampart
that time gathered momentum. There were so many things to be done, so many
excitements, little things to bring a laugh to her lips and a glow to her
eyes, the sharings in things discovered, seen, and
marveled over, precious trimmings to his hitherto spartan
life, that he began to grudge the time spent in sleep, and in procuring and tabulating
his futile rock samples. Day forty came and went, with the routine shuttle,
supplies they didn't need, messages they didn't mean, and they completed two
formidable bows and a vast sheaf of arrows so slim and rigid that, when she had
drilled him in how to hold and draw and aim and loose, he could launch one
glittering in the air to hit and drive through a dried lizard armor stuffed
with sand nine times out of ten.
"Handle,"
she taught him patiently. "Always grip it in the same way. Nock the
arrow always in the same place. Anchor point, up to your chin . . . that's
right Now, nothing must move. You are a launching platform. You sight your line
from your eye, to the mark on the handle, to the arrow tip, to your target .. . and let go." And he found it easy, in a short while.
They
finished swords, one each, then short knives. They labored together, and
happily, to make sheaths, belts, shoes, wrist braces, and tabs. They won
themselves another huge hide and made of it a carpet for their living space.
They shifted their routine by degrees until they were out and about, actively,
in the bright daytime, retiring at night. And day forty-five came, and went
and it seemed to him that this full and crowded life was slipping
by
much too fast. Once, in a quiet moment, she took him back over his words in
gentle mockery.
"You
quoted Omar at me, remember? Well, my man, I can quote the old tentmaker too,
now. Here with a loaf of bread beneath the bough, a flask of wine, a book of
verse, and thou . . . beside me, singing in the wilderness, and wilderness is
paradise enow . . . and what do you say to
that?"
"What
can I say, princess? If there is a paradise anywhere, we've got it. I've got
it, right in my arms."
She
said, "It's not all perfect, John. I've wanted to say it, hated to, but
now perhaps I can, like this. You have something on your mind. You've been
having nightmares again." He paused in his adoration of her golden curves,
kept quite still.
"What kind of
nightmares?"
"I
dont know! I cant
see inside your head. But you cry out and struggle sometimes. Last night. Two nights ago."
"What
did I say, princess? Can you remember any words?"
"Nothing
that made any sense, no. It sounded like 'You can't go. You mustn't go. They'll
kill you!' Just like that"
And just like that, all in one spin of his
mind, he saw the entire picture that his rigorously logical unconscious had
built up for him, knew it was true. So obvious.
"I'm a fool!" he
said, with utter conviction.
"Why? What's it
mean?" She gazed up at him curiously.
"Just what it says. My unconscious knows what it's talking about. You can't go back,
princess. Not ever!"
She
sat up to face him, squatting knee to knee with him. "We've done that one,
John. I have to go back. I don't fancy it anymore than you do. But I've thought
about it, and thought about it, and the only answer I can come up with is to go
back, just for the purpose, and tell my father that I want to stay here with
you."
"And tell him why ... and how?"
Tragedy
darkened her eyes. "I'd have to tell him something, some kind of story
that he would believe. I won't give you away. I know not a damned thing about mineral
samples, you know that. For the rest, I can invent some tale ... that I'm in love with you and want to
be with you, no matter what. He would believe that. And I would come right back
again."
"No," he shook his head at her.
"You wouldn't. You'd never get the chance. If Colson had really been your
father, that might have made some difference, I don't know. But you're not, and
I should have seen it right away. I'm a fool. Look"—he met the
bewilderment in her eyes—"if you know me at all, you know I wouldn't do
anything to hurt you. What I'm trying to get to is a fact, not anything of my
doing, just a fact. Princess, you saw that detonite in our ship. You know what
it was meant for. To destroy me when he was through with me.
And I told you that was logical on his part. No one would miss me, or suspect
anything, because this whole deal is a secret anyway. And I said it was because
he would then not have to pay me, or trust me not to talk. And that was right,
but it was only a part. There's more." He shook his head, still at his own
stupidity in not seeing it before.
"I'm
not human anymore, that's what it is. And neither are you."
"I
know that!" she exclaimed, with such an odd intonation that he frowned at
her in wonder.
"But
do you know, princess? Do you know, at all, what Leo did to you in those vats
of his? In any detail?"
"He
made me stronger, healthier, because this is a rough place to live on. I don't
know the fine detail, no!" He stared at her in wonder for so long that she
grew restless. "Don't look at me like that! I'm no biochemist. All I knew
was that it had to be done if I was to follow you!"
"I'm
glad you did, but . . . how can I explain? Stand up, come on. Now, pick me up. Right off the ground!" She grappled him about the waist
and hoisted him from his feet, put him down again. "Right, now, what d'you
say my weight is, at a guess?" She was patient,
as always when he was beset with some idea. She made a show of feeling his
muscles.
"A
hundred seventy pounds, maybe?"
'That's
dose. In fact, if this was Earth, I'd run about one hundred ninety. Here,
though, I weigh two hundred eighty-five and more. That's what you just lifted.
You now . . . you're about one forty, on Earth. Here you're two hundred ten
pounds." She was shaking her head in obvious nonunderstanding.
He cast about for another lead, thought of her bows and a test he had done in a
quiet moment. "You're an archer. You talk about a bow having a pull, in so
many pounds? All right, your bow, what would you say the pull is?"
"At
a guess," she shrugged, "about fifty pounds. It's also called the
weight, which is why it's in pounds. About fifty, maybe a bit
more."
He
grinned at her. "I tested yours on a gauge of mine, just to see, and the
figure I got was two hundred thirty-five!"
"But
that is ridiculous!" she declared. "Nobody could pull a bow like
that! It's not possiblel"
"You
do it. You do a lot of things that a big, strong, healthy Earthman here and now
couldn't begin to do. He'd have a job just to stand up. Or to
breathe against this atmospheric pressure. Or to stand
this temperature. To us it feels fine. Princess, we are not human. We
are superhuman. And that is why you can't go back. That's the secret that
Colson dare not leak, nor take any chances on. A mineral-rich planet is just
one thing, that's business. He can buy silence on that. But you, back there
among ordinary people, would be a monster, a freak. Coming this way was one
thing. You came straight from Leo's laboratory. You were under heavy sedation,
which didn't start to wear off until you landed here. I know. I was the same,
but Leo explained it to me,
because I asked him. Even
he, who made me this way, was afraid of me, of what I might do,
unthinkingly." She was caught now, staring at him.
'Try
to imagine it," he invited. "You go back up to the monitor, you
gorgeous gold-colored creature with your flame-red hair. You shake hands with
someone, and squash his hand to a jelly. You grab a door handle, and bend it,
or tear it off. You have the long ride back to Earth, then
to Leo's place . . . you'd be rumbled a hundred times. Superwoman! Monster!
Ordinary honest folk would be scared of you. Crooks would be after you to use
for hostage until they could steal the know-how and do the same for their own
ends. Come on, princess, think! You know it would be like that. That's why
Colson has to rub me out. And that is why he has to get rid of you, too. He has
to!"
The
dismay on her face was a pain to him. He folded her into his arms and she clung
to him shiveringly, halfway convinced but not quite. "I'm
not like you, John," she confessed, "not in that way. I can't take
logic like that and believe dreadful things about people. Horrible things,
those I can believe, but not dreadful things, like somebody deliberately
wanting me dead."
"I don't blame you. I would just as soon
not believe it myself. That is why it came up in nightmare. My unconscious
knew. It has known all along that you couldn't go back. Princess"—he
pushed her gently away from him and studied her uncertain face—"now I've
spoiled something maybe, have I?"
She shook her head, and the uncertain look
disappeared, gave way to the warm smile that he knew and tingled to, every
time. "No, John . . . not that . . . not between us.
Nothing can alter that Not now, not ever. The rest of
the world can do what it likes, the worst it can think of, but here we're safe.
Here... it's just us."
But
the ghost had been raised and it lingered in the wings, never quite banished. As
day fifty-five drew near, he raised the subject again, deliberately.
"We
have to get this thing settled, princess, one way or the other. You need some
kind of proof, some evidence more than just my reasoning,
and I don't blame you at all for that So I've thought . . . suppose, when the
regular shuttle message comes through tomorrow, suppose I ask for a special to
lift off one passenger? Just to see what they will do7"
"But
I don't want to go back, not yet, not until I have tol"
"I
didn't say you were going back. I said I would ask for a special. You won't be
on it. You changed your mind at the last minute, that's all. But then we will
see how they react up there."
She
didn't like it but she agreed to the experiment That afternoon saw the
successful trial of a new style arrow that he had been working on for some
time, one with a slow twist in it yet still perfectly true from nock to point.
He had derived the idea from the computer store's data on aerodynamics.
Retching, or feathering, the arrows had been a constant problem Life on Argent
had not produced anything analogous to a feather. They had managed with plastic
cannibalized from store items, and then with shaped membrane from beak-bird
wings, but in
all
cases it was a tedious chore to fit the flights. This way, he hoped and
predicted, the arrows would acquire spin and fly true all by themselves. The
trial vindicated him to the hilt. They stuck a stuffed lizard carcass up on the
rock spike in the mesa, and she was the first to shoot at it, pacing off the
regulation hundred yards.
"It
feels fine," she observed, as she drew it to her chin and aimed. And
loosed, and the arrow flew with a shrill scream, cleared the top of the target
by a good yard and kept on going, so that he had to spur to the sled and chase
after it. And then use his wrist radio to call her.
"I
make it two hundred yards, at leastl" he told
her jubilantly. "Now will you believe my ideas work?"
"You
and your ideas!" she scoffed. "You realize, don't you, that with
these streamlined things we are going to have to start learning all over?"
But
there was only banter in her voice, and the usual, but
heady, admiration in her eyes as he sped back to her in the sled and ran to
join her.
"I'll
make more," he promised. "They are simple to do,
now I know how. And coming down on aim shouldn't be too difficult, just an
adjustment."
"You
know," she said thoughtfully, when they had done enough practice and made
their way back into the ship for a meal and rest, "I've often wondered why
we can't give those people things like this. There's so much we can do for
them, one way or another."
"I've
thought about that, too," he admitted, filling goblets for them both.
"But I don't know so much. Why upset them? If they've got what it takes,
they'll get there on their own anyway. And we have to go away and leave them
anyway, so why start something we can't finish?"
"I suppose you're right" She sipped
the fermented juice—it made a sharp-edged wine but with warming power—and
puckered her brow in thought. "I wonder what our next place will be like? I've sort of imagined a valley, a river of sorts,
plenty of grass, and maybe we could have a garden. And grow flowers as well as
things to eat."
"Why not?" he said cheerfully. 'Til keep a
lookout for something of the kind. This is a mountaintop we're on now. Down in a valley would be a pleasant change.
But I doubt if well find a river, you know, not in this kind of temperature. Well see. We might even be able to catch ourselves a young
cat and tame it!" and she laughed at him.
"That's a lot to do in thirty
days!"
"Yes."
He shrugged. "I can dream just as easily as you can. I have a different
kind of vision, of covering the whole planet, just the way it's been planned,
and then, when your . . . Old Man Colson finally
decides the game is not worth it, and pushes the button, then . . . we'll head
for the place we liked the best, and make a permanent home there."
"That
sounds great," she agreed, then eyed him thoughtfully. "John ... when that button gets pushed, and they
go away . ..
we'll really be alone. All on our
own. Does that ever bother you, at all?"
"Not me, no. It never has. But I can understand it bothering you." He eyed her
steadily, soberly. "It's something to think about, princess. When the day
comes, youll be stuck with me, for the rest of our
lives. It's all very fine and marvelous just now, but it has only been . . .
what . . . twenty-five days? People have longer honeymoons than that, so I
understand. What will it be like after twenty-five years?"
"I
don't know, John." Her eyes were as level and candid as
his own. "All I know is that for some insane reason I have to keep
telling you things that no woman in her right mind would ever tell any man . .
. that twenty-five days with you has been like a lifetime, and yet no time at
all. That on the inside I am nothing at all but a warm, silly fluid mass that
heaves and melts and boils when I look at you, when you look at me, when I
think of you . . . and that I tell myself, over and over again, a hundred times
every day, that this is really all mine ...
all mine! And still I can't believe it!"
"Does
it ever scare you?" he asked softly. "It does me. I wonder what I
ever did to deserve you ... or, on
the other hand . . . what I'm going to have to pay when the reckoning
comes."
That
dawn's deluge seemed to him to be another new step, another milestone. Both of
them were sobered, knowing that momentous things could happen, and though they
pointedly avoided the subject, she was at his elbow
when he
went up to answer the shuttle signal from the monitor.
"Ground to monitor. Receiving."
"Monitor
to ground. Day fifty-five. Check. Are you all
right?"
"Day fifty-five, copy. Nothing to report. One request." After a pause came
the laconic, "Proceed with request"
"Arrange
routine shuttle to convey one passenger, ground back to monitor. Repeat
passenger from ground to monitor."
Another pause, a long one. Lampart kept his eyes on the circuitry as he
waited. Then came the single word, "Waitl"
"Whatever that may mean," he
muttered. "While they scratch their heads, report back
to Earth, what?" "Can they report back to Earth?"
"Not
unless they have invented something new in the way of radio that I haven't
heard of. A ship with Lawlor can get there in a week,
but a radio call still takes four hundred years. Hold itl"
The twitch of needles had caught his eye.
"Monitor
to ground. Expect shuttle at routine time, one hour prior to sunset. Shuttle with facility for one passenger, as you request.
Check."
'Thank
you, monitor. Suggest extra link for information on safe arrival of passenger.
Concern for well-being."
"Monitor, copy and understood. Extra care.
Information will be given."
"So
much for that!" he growled, as the console went inert again. "Maybe I
was wrong, after all. Maybe I owe somebody an apology."
"Not
yet," she said generously. "And not me, anyway.
You were concerned for me, I understand that. A nice word,
concern. It fits you. Quiet, gentle, considerate, concerned ..."
"Youl" he said, and snatched at her, but she was gone
like an eel, down the stair before him and out into the sunshine, laughing.
Absurdly, he felt like laughing too, even though his suspicions were not yet
allayed. He stood at the head of the gangway and shouted, "You come back
here, there's work to do. Washing up, cooking, sewing, rugs to beat... 1"
"Do not trust him, gentle maiden!"
she carolled, in a clear mocking lilt, and he laughed again,
waved and went inside, through to his workshop. The work was minimal, just
routine. His chart now was well spotted with sample points, and he frowned at
it, wondering if there was any pattern there that other eyes could see and
suspect. He had found a pattern to suit him, right enough. With little or no
effort he could put his finger on several more spots where the mineral trace
would be minimal. "If I had to," he said. "But five days will
see us up and away out of here anyway. Funny about that shuttle, though. Maybe I
did figure it wrong, but I don't see how," and he was still scowling over
that as she came quietly in with a mug of coffee for him, sat beside him at his
test table.
"What shall we do
today?" she asked.
"Let's
go for a ride to the far side, that way, and take a look at the other jungle. Maybe we can find a way through, or over, maybe some new kind of fruit, roots,
something."
They
had been that far often, but always stopping short at the cliff foot. This
time, armed with bow and arrows each, and able to use them, they secured the
sled at a reasonable spot and tackled the climb vigorously. The effort turned
out to be worth it.
"This
is different!" she said, as they reached the rim rocks and could stare out
over the scene below. "It doesn't even look like the same kind of
forest!" Below them the cliff fell steeply away for about a mile or so, then eased out into long rolling slopes patched with bushes
and carpeted with grassy growth so pale blue as to remind him of home skies.
It had the curious effect of brightness under the never-still boiling of the
red and purple clouds. The plains, for that is what they reminded him of, ran
on into the haze of distance, with only the ghost of peaks far away to draw an
edge.
"I suppose it would be different,"
he mused, with his arm around her, "when you think of the prevailing
weather pattern, the regular morning drive of the rainstorm. Our jungle is on
the upslope of it, and what little nutrient there is in the soil will tend to
get washed back down, to that lake. Here the rain must run away more slowly,
passing over the land. You'd think there ought to be some kind of grazing
animals. It seems to be designed for it."
"How far can we see from here?"
"I'd
have to guess it, princess. Without knowing our exact elevation above the mean
horizon I couldn't calculate it anyway. About sixty-seventy
miles maybe. Those mountains we can just see must be all of that
away."
"That's
the way we will be traveling, isn't it, when we move?"
"That's right. Fifteen
degrees, approximately. This planet is roughly twenty thousand miles
around, not quite as big as Earth. That makes it just a little under sixty
miles to a degree, so when we shift we will move something less than nine
hundred miles before we sit down again."
"It's
difficult to grasp," she confessed. "The sheer size
of a whole planet."
"It
is, when you think about it." He found a reasonably flat
place and invited her to sit with him, gazing out over the peaceful scene.
"When you think about Earth, for instance, and remember there are dose on
four billion people living there now. And this planet is nearly twice as big
as that, in terms of land surface, because Earth is four-fifths
sea anyway. And we humans have been running around on it for something
like half a million years, and we don't know all of that, yet And here we are, jumping off into space in all directions,
looking for new places to spoil."
He
grew quietly bitter. "We really do know how to spoil places now. On Earth
we have to go easy, because pollution death is staring us in the face, but with
a place like this ... you must have
been to Marsdome?"
"A
time or two, yes," she admitted. "It was the 'in' place for quite a
while. The modem Babylon, or the cesspool of the
Solar System, depending on who you read."
"I've
passed through it a score of times. It's the jump-off stage for the big dark.
You would only see the dome itself. I've seen the surrounding landscape lots of
times. Raw and angry scars where the machines have been and struck, gutting the
surface for metal ores and chemicals. Miles and miles of total devastation and
blight"
"But Mars was a dead
world anyway, Johnl"
"Oh
no.
That's what they tell you, sure, but it's not true.
There's
life, of a sort, there. Humble little mosses and lichens,
rare things, maybe not pretty and not much of them, but life. Not worth a damn when it comes to man's greed for rich metals, of course. This place
is a bit more spectacular, but it wouldn't make any difference."
"But
this is a whole world, and men can't live here anyway!"
"A
man can't live down a coalmine, princess. But millions of man-hours have been
lived down them. Whole lifetimes, when you add them up.
It could happen here. Domes, once the capital has been
raised. Domes, with degravitor fields and
atmospheric plant, once the rewards start coming out of the ground. This place
is unique, you see? I could list you a hundred planets where metal has been
found in sizable lodes, where ruination has been done . . . but you could live
thirty or forty miles away from it and pretend it wasn't there. Lyra, Cygni ... or take Tau Ceti
Three. There's the perfect example. They've called it Shangri-La because it's
so pleasant. They ban all heavy industry. They are going to keep it clean. Good
for them. But what they don't tell you about are the other two planets of the
system which provide the grit, the dirt, the despoliation that makes the money
that keeps Shangri-La clean!"
"I
can't add you up, John." She turned an affectionate smile on him.
"I'm not knocking, believe me, but it seems that whichever way I turn,
when you are pointing, I see man as a nasty brutish
thing, almost a disease!"
"A biological
mistake," he corrected.
"But
that can't be right. You said yourself that we've been around for half a
million years!"
"That's
no time at all, biologically speaking. And a cancer cell is a tremendous
success, in its own terms. It flourishes like mad, for a while. But it destroys
the thing it lives on, and itself, in the end."
"That's
too far away for me. I'm happy with the here and now, with us, and that."
She gestured to the rolling plain. "We should have brought us some
lenses!"
"That is an idea for my next want-list.
I'll put it aboard the shuttle this evening."
They
got back to the ship with an hour to spare before the shuttle was due down. The
clouds of ominous portent had been pushed away for a while by their excursion,
but they rolled back again now, for him at least, and all through his
last-minute chores he kept raking his mind for the flaw in his assumptions.
They just couldn't let her go back up there, and then on to Earth, not the way
he had figured it. And yet, and yet, the signal came as always, and in time
down came the little craft, bellowing against the stress and strain of gravity
and jet-fire. When he flipped to clear and sat back, she patted his shoulder
sympathetically.
"Don't
worry about it," she advised. "You were wrong once. It happens to all
of us. Come on, let's do the necessary."
The
routine unloading and loading up with samples was easy enough. He went inside
the cargo hold, and there, sure enough, was the harness all ready and secured
to support a passenger. He scowled at it, feeling foolish but driven by a
conviction that wouldn't lie down.
"Should
I leave a note?" she wondered. 'To explain that I
changed my mind? Or will you do that when they report?"
"Eh?"
For once he hadn't heard what she said. Then, in sudden rage, he went back into
the hold and down on his knees to the hatch that gave access to the drive complex.
Down in this space there was even less room than on his own ship, and the
machinery was considerably less involved. But there was room to move, there had
to be, for servicing.
"What
are you doing now?" she called, from the sand outside. Then she saw his
face as he came out and dropped down beside her, saw and touched the black
grease stains on his arms. "What?"
"Go
and look!" he advised. "You'll see where. Look for shiny new metal,
bright copper wire all fresh. Go on!" He watched her, and hate ran hot in
his mind, sharpened by reluctant admiration. Why waste a good idea? A method is
worth using more than once, if it's any good at all. And so
neat and final, too. She came out, dropping down lightly to the sand,
her face a golden mask, her eyes starkly questioning.
"Detonite again? Around
the drive tubes?"
"Simple and easy to do, princess. And effective, you have to grant that."
"What are you going to do?"
"Nothing. Not a thing. We're all finished here. Oh, 111 just slap that hatch back, not that it
matters, but I hate to leave anything undone. And then we go through the standard
drill."
His
hands were rock-steady as he took the craft away from the surface and juggled
it into orbit, threw it away up there beyoud the
ionosphere, the clouds, out of his ken. Neat and so simplel
The appreciation scoured his mind like acid. As far as
he was concerned, the shuttle was gone out of touch. He had only their report
to tell him if and when it arrived safely at their end. He canceled his board,
established the signal that told them it was all theirs, and then swung to the
radio circuit She was there by his side, her hand on
his shoulder, her face dead calm. There was nothing to say. The digits danced
on the clock face, marking the passing time. His signal light blinked out,
impersonally telling him the shuttle had arrived. Her fingers curled clawlike on his shoulder. Waitl
In a matter of minutes only the radio circuit crackled into life and he moved.
"Ground to monitor. I
read."
"Monitor. For your information. Shuttle and passenger
received and all well. Repeat . . . all well. Check and out!"
"You
lying bastard!" he said softly, and felt her fingers digging into his
flesh. He looked up at her and saw death in her face. Words
wouldn't come to him, not any words that would fit. All at once she drew
a huge and trembling breath, let go his shoulder.
"Don't
say anything." Her voice was a dry whisper. "Just leave me all alone
for a bit."
"Sure," he said
gently. "Whatever you say."
"Can I take the sled? By myself?"
"Why not?" The simple words cost him a curled-up fear, a terror of letting her go
off by herself in that frame of mind, but he said them. 'Take it. Come back
when you're ready to. I'll be here."
He
sat quite still, letting her go, hearing her soft step for just a brief while.
When he had estimated she must be clear, in the sled and moving, he struck circuits
she knew nothing of, spun scanners, and got a picture of the sled skimming away
toward the gap in the cliffs. He sat watching until it swept up the scree slope and out of sight. To some degree he knew what
she was feeling, but for the rest he could only guess. As had been his habit
for so long, he talked it out with himself.
"For
all her fighting and struggling," he mused, "she has never stood on
her own feet before. She has always had somebody else, either to lean on or
bounce off. Even here, with me, it was because of me that she came, to beat me,
break me, master me, make a dent in me somehow. I
doubt if she has ever done anything all on her own for the sheer sake of doing
it, just for herself. So maybe it's natural that she feels she has to do this
alone, for a while. She has just been killed. Deliberately.
Sheer, coldblooded murder. By her
so-called father. That's a hell of a shock for anybody!"
He
shook his head at it, feeling his own hate settling down into a hard lump in
his chest In a while he set up another circuit that she didn't know about, the
scout's friend, a watch-eye scan that would trigger an alarm just as soon as
the established picture changed in any significant degree. He locked the
camera on that pass through the cliffs and left it there. He was reassured
somewhat by the knowledge that she had her wrist radio with her, although it
might not reach from beyoud the gorge rim with any
degree of clarity. Inside, he was worried sick, but he wouldn't admit it, even
to himself. The ship seemed empty somehow, and life aimless. He recalled that
odd cassette he had asked for, and had never yet had the opportunity, or need,
to play back. He found it and took it up to the control room, where he had one
screen adapted to take the thing.
There
she was. Star Queen. Linda Lewis, blond, beautiful, fully feminine, quite
naked, her lovely shape glowing with light her manner pure and artless as she
talked to Captain Storm. And there again, in a different
pose, a different setting, but still the same. The old magic still
worked, reaching down inside him as she moved and smiled and spoke, the camera
deliberately lingering on her innocent loveliness, blond hair brushing her
shoulders, her breasts swelling with her agitation as she learned of the terrible
nature of each new imminent disaster, her silky-pearl skin sending an
invitation to be touched, stroked, caressed.
But now Lamp art could see a difference, a subtlety that he had not realized before. Although Star Queen was just
as lovely, just as desirable as ever, he knew that she was not asking for
anything. She was just there, just as a flower or a magnificent scene is there,
to be looked at, to be admired, but self-contained, not in need of
reassurance. No matter how unstudied, revealing, even exhibitionist her posing
was, no matter how the camera moved to emphasize her every intimacy
unsparingly, there was not the slightest suggestion of need on her part. She
was not telegraphing "want," at all. In fact, he now saw, that was
why the camera could be so utterly candid, because there was no innuendo at all
in her. Lampart marveled, in his mind comparing this
with that, the blond self-assurance with the completely different
"hunger" that came off Dorothea like heat from a stove, and he
thought he was coming close to achieving some understanding of love itself.
They
said, the gossips, that Linda Lewis lived with Arundel, who played Storm, and,
from their viewpoint, she lived a most exemplary and nonexciting
life at that Maybe, Lampart mused, that was what love
did to people. It made them satisfied with each other, walled them within a
shell of security so that nothing else mattered, so that she just didn't give a
damn how many men switched on just to stare at her body and drool over it, she
had all she needed already and was satisfied with that.
He
couldn't imagine Dorothea ever being satisfied with anything, not for long. She
had needs that seemed to be inexhaustible. He shut off the images on the
screen, took the cassette down again to his workshop, and got busy with a small
ploy of bis own, a delicate and careful business of
drawing fine gold wire into a coil, worrying about her all the while, wondering
what she was doing, wanting to help and knowing that he couldn't The alarm sent
him racing up to the control to cancel, to peer a moment, long enough to see
the sled come skimming
out of the cut and across
the sand. He went to sit on the gangway head as if just thinking, taking his
ease. Let her not. think that he had been anxious, and
now vastly relieved. She came on foot around the ship, bow across her back,
sword swinging at her hip from the slim belt at her waist long-legged and
lovely, and weary. He started up in quick dismay at the sight of stains across
her arms and breast, but sighing in relief at the color of them. Her blood was
as red as his own. This stuff was dark-dried purple.
"You
all right now, princess?" he asked, reaching a hand to settle her on the
step beside him.
"Yes.
Now." She rubbed her shoulder against his
cheerfully, put out her arm to show him, then brushed
off the dark flakes. "I met up with a cat," she said. "He wanted
to argue, and I was in that mood too, so we did. And I killed it. Brought it back. Might make a nice
pelt."
"We
haven't tried a cat skin yet. Should be interesting. Might do for another skirt for you."
"You
always say the right things." She took his hand strongly. "If I ever
wear a skirt again, or anything like that, it will be
just to tease you, to have the fun of you undressing me . . . and it might be
fun, at that, I must try it . . . but that's all. I'm changed. You realize,
don't you, that I am now dead, officially? That I don't exist?"
"I know. It must have
been a hell of a shock for you."
"At first, yes. But then it came to me . . . I'm nobody ... I've been deleted. Removed. So now I
can be anybody I want. Start all over again. And then I had to figure whether
it was worth it or not What good am I? I was being
utterly bloody selfish, I know. But then that damned cat jumped me, and I
realized I wanted to live. And I do. And here I am." Her fingers tightened
on his hand. "I'm changed, John. I've been needing
you like a crazy woman needing to prove she is female. That's not true anymore.
Not need. Not greed. Not like there was no tomorrow. That's done, isn't it? I
can't go back, you were right about that So I am here permanently now. For the rest of my life!"
"Like it or not," he said, with
understanding. "That's enough to put anybody off. It's all right princess,
you don't have to worry about me. You do whatever you like. We can still work
together, whichever way you want it As you've said, so
often, love . . . who needs it? We have something better. I think," he
made a smile and turned to her, "I think I respect you more as a person
now than I did before, if that's possible. You're a great girl . . . and a really
great person. Come on, let's take a look at that cat of yours, see if we can
skin it without ruining itl"
It was well into the night before they
finished the messy business, but it had to be done, or leave it for the
scavengers to worry and spoil. She had hit the creature twice with her arrows,
once in the upper chest, the second time clean through the roof of its mouth.
"While it was charging me," she explained. "It seemed the obvious
thing to do. It's quite a good skin, don't you think?"
With
common agreement they left the flesh. It looked stringy and tough anyway, and
they had enough of the other kind. He spread out the skin on a stretcher they
had devised for lizard hide and stood it in a corner. "It'll take a day to
dry out," he said, "and then well see. That
dark blue should go well with your golden satin. Skin, I mean."
"Satin?"
she looked down at herself and then him. "You're an incurable romantic,
John. Leather would be nearer. Come on, let's shower together, there's
room."
Then,
as they stood close together in the warm-dry air blast, she looked up at him
and shook her head again. "You're too good to be true, sometimes. I know I
said I don't need you anymore, not like before. That's true. But I do want you.
I don't think I'll ever stop wanting you. But now it's pure selfishness, just
for me, just because you're such a tremendous man, and that is what I want . .
. for myself, not because I'm trying to prove anything . . . but because there
you are, you big ape . . . and I'm crazy for you ..."
"You
didn't have to say it, princess. I can see it, the way you look and move . .
." and he gathered her to him gladly.
THIRTEEN
To surprise both of them, the monitor alarm
sounded just as they were breakfasting the next morning. "Now what?"
he wondered, trotting up to the radio circuit with her close after him, closing
the switch, making the routine signal, "Ground to Monitor. I read.
What?"
"Monitor. Check. Instructions for program change. Ready?"
"Ground. Program change. Go
ahead." "Monitor. Day
fifty-six. Check."
"So
it is day fifty-six, so what?" he growled, then
leaned on the switch "Day fifty-six. Check."
"Monitor. You will remain on site a further thirty days. Repeat, thirty days.
Expiry is now day eighty-six. Check."
"Ground. Copy. Remain thirty days more. Instructions? Check?"
"No
further instructions. Revise test sites where proximate analyses are seventy
percent or more. Repeat, where analyses are seventy percent or more. Shuttle service as before. Understood? Check?"
"Understood. Nothing to report."
He
watched the needles sag to zero and frowned at them. "What do you make of
that?" he asked her, and she shrugged devastatingly, mischievously.
"I
neither know nor care, John. All I know is that we have another thirty whole
days here. I was hating the idea of leaving this
place. It has come to mean such a lot to me. And now we don't have to, not for
a long time I"
She was so obviously delighted that he had to forget his suspicions for that
moment and humor her. But, in the heat of the afternoon, as they lay together
on a spread skin rug they had arranged under the ship, in shadow
but
with brightness all around and only the sand under them, he had to come back to
it, to talk it out with her. At moments like this, when there was no separation
between them at all, it was easier to say what was in his mind.
"It has to be one way or the
other," he reasoned, caressing her hair as she rested her head in his Jap.
"Either Colson isn't satisfied with the results I've been sending back,
for some reason, and wants them done again, or he is, and wants them confirmed.
I know that sounds like I'm having it both ways at once, but it isn't quite
like that." She wriggled to show she was listening. "You see, this
whole thing is a gamble, always has been, right from the start. All I know is
the metallurgy part of it. I can take samples, run assays, proximate analyses,
all that. But for the financial angles I can only guess, and go by what I've
seen other places. No matter how hard I try, I can't get anything less than
sixty-five percent ore, not anywhere. And that is rich, by any other standards.
I don't know, for sure, whether that is too skinny to make it worth Colson's
while, or whether it really is rich enough anyway for him to go ahead with his
scheme. You are listening?"
In
a moment she said aggrievedly, "You're doing it on purpose. You know I
don't want to talk just now. Of course I'm listening. I just don't see what
difference it makes, that's all. If you have to recheck, that's it. If we can
stay here another thirty days, that's wonderful. Why worry?"
So
he let the subject go and lay still to let her have her way. But it wasn't
possible for him to banish thought so easily, and the problem remained in the
back of his mind through the days that followed. They were wonderful, glorious
days. The workaday business of rechecking was only a minor fraction of the time
spent. For the rest they played, made plans and fulfilled them, improved their
weaponry and became expert with it, and they grew even closer together than
they had been before, getting to know each other in a way almost impossible for
ordinary people with other distractions. When he had enough of the fine gold
wire he bent and wove and twisted it into an elaborately dainty coronet for
her, and though she protested, she was obviously and visibly delighted to wear
it at appropriate times.
They
had moderate success with that first cat skin, better fortune with subsequent
ones, and nothing would please him but that he should make a skirt for her of
the glossy blue pelt, just a brief wrap-around with a laboriously fashioned
buckle. "You're sure you know how to undo it?" she demanded.
"I'm
sure," he told her. "That's why I'm not making a ring for your
finger, princess. That would mean something entirely different, that I had
some kind of ownership right on you, and I don't, nor ever will."
They
explored, and found more fruits, some of them virulently inedible, none as good
as the yellow egg shapes. They found roots that would grind up to make passable
soup. He never tired of finding tiny jewel-like flowers for her hair. In his
sight she grew lovelier every day, her shape becoming more lithe and supple and
perfect, her skin like liquid gold, her hair a glory
of fire-red that he delighted in trimming and cutting so that it brushed her
shoulders. She kept his hair trimmed too, and his beard, which grew only slowly
anyway and was pale, only just darker than his skin. And that she admired and
adored his body as much as he did hers she made repeatedly obvious. They grew
skilled at playing with each other, and on each other, like two master
musicians striking perfect harmony from two superb instruments. A time or two
he even managed to persuade her to look at the cassette pictures of Star Queen,
and try to explain what he saw there.
She
understood, in a way, but she could add a reading that he had not seen. "She's
a beautiful woman all right, John. I can see why you would want to idealize
her. That's all right, I don't mind. But it's not love that she has, believe me. Security would be a better word. She has that
big funk she acts with, and he is certainly a gorgeous hunk of man, but she's
got him. And she is satisfied with that."
"There's a
difference?" he wondered.
"All the difference in the world. The difference between
comfort and excitement. I once lived in an old-fashioned house with an
open fireplace. It was warm, and bright, and you had to keep putting logs on,
and raking out the ashes
. .
. you had to keep on at it, working at it But central
heating's not like that. It's just there, warm and cosy,
but not particularly noticeable, certainly not exciting. Lots and lots of women
are only too glad to settle for central heating. Me, I like the fire."
It
was understatement She was fire. There was passion in
everything she did, every movement, every minute. She was a witch, and she
scared him often, but never so much as one evening when the end of their
sojourn was near enough to be a threat
"You're still
troubled, John, aren't you?" she asked.
"Not
nightmares again?" he groaned, and she reassured him quickly.
"Nothing
like that But I do know that look in your eyes. And you are always so adamant
about us not going back to visit that village, those people. It's not like you
to be dogmatic without a good reason."
"I've
got reasons," he admitted, "but I'm not so sure they are good ones.
Look, princess, if we went back there, the chances are that we'd make friends.
I mean, they wouldn't forget us in a hurry. And, sure, we could teach them a
thing or two. The bow, the sword, a better spear . . . with
which they could hunt, or kill each other."
"Come
on now, that's not fair. If they want to kill each other that wouldn't be our
fault Why wouldn't it be right to make friends with
them?"
"Who killed you,
princess?"
"Carlton Colson,"
she said instantly, and he nodded.
"Right
And not by proxy. You think about it He is much too
smart a swine to put himself over that barrel, to deliver himself
into somebody else's hands for that kind of blackmail. It took me a while to
see that, but it's obvious. Isn't it? He was right there, in person. And then
we had the meaningless extension of survey, right after. He is up to something.
And what I am afraid of is that whatever he is up to will involve other men on
the ground. Down here. Men
who will, sooner or later, meet those people. Find them. Destroy them. They will,
you know. And ... I don't want that
on my conscience. That I showed them friendly humans, stole away their natural
suspicions, laid them wide open to the others. I don't like the idea that I
brought men here in the first place. It's all my doing, princess."
She was silent a long while, breathing with him, her heart beating in time with his.
Then, with a sigh, she said, "I can't do anything about that, John. It's
your conscience, and I can't keep it for you, or salve it either. I can only
say what I think, that you could never really be blamed for something you
didn't know about. I know that doesn't make it any the less tragic, but it is
not your fault That's silly." And
then, after another long silence. "When we move away ... we may not meet more people . . . but
had it ever occurred to you that we could produce people of our own?"
It took a moment for her meaning to ignite in
his mind. "You mean . . . you could become pregnant and have babies? Can
you?"
"As
far as I know ... as far as Uncle Leo
could tell . . . there's no reason why not, why we wouldn't breed true."
"You
mean . . . you asked him? A thing like that?" He
was so astounded that she giggled and had to clutch him tight against a sudden
excitement
"Of
course I did, silly man. I'm female. Maybe I didn't know what his fancy process
was all about but I did think of that. Women do. It's the way they are
made."
Lamp
art was scared now, more scared than ever in his life before. "I don't
think it would be such a smart idea," he mumbled, "to have a family. Not just now. I wouldn't know what to do?"
"Who
said anything about right now?" she demanded comfortably. "And you
wouldn't have anything to do. I'm the one would be having them."
But
he was still uneasy. "Shouldn't we be . . . taking some kind of
precautions or something?" She laughed again, clutching him tight
"Hah!"
she mocked. "This is something you dont know
about, and I do. I told you, I was raised by experts. You just leave me to
worry about that end of it Just as long as the idea
doesn't terrify you altogether?"
"I
don't know," he confessed. "I'd never thought about it" But it
was something he had to think about from that moment on.
All too soon, it seemed to him, the halcyou days dwindled away. The familiar shuttle made its
final run, bringing him extra fuel, fuel he didn't need, but the people above
were not to know that. There came busy hours of gathering, securing,
dismantling the sled enough to load it inboard, stowing their precious
possessions, and then the painstaking ritual of test and trial and run-up of
the main engines, so long quiet. In these final stages there was nothing she
could do but sit by him in control and watch while he did all that had to be
done. The transpex dome, dimmed by polarizing filters
to the point where Alcyoue was just a bright sunny
shine, gave her a chance to look out over the mesa again, one last time.
"It's
silly," she confessed, "but I feel sad at leaving the old place. Such
a lot of lovely things have happened here."
"Better
sit," he advised. "Three minutes to lift-off. And
no talking, remember? You're dead!" He watched the digits dance
away the seconds, hit the switches at the precise time, and the ship stirred,
shivered, and went up, slowly at first, then faster. The mesa fell away, became
a bowl below, and then a flat almost circular patch of near-silver against the
blues and reds of rocks. "Straight up for twenty miles," he said,
"and then we veer due west There's the monitor lock-on. They will follow
us all the way." The ship thrummed now, strong and quiet responding to
his touch. The altimeter spun steadily. There came a sudden crackle from the
radio, a shatter of interference that made him wince, then a flat, impersonal
voice.
"Monitor to ship. Do you read?" Lampart reached, slapped a switch, swung the microphone
close to his mouth,
"Ship. I read. What?"
"Ceiling will be
thirty miles, for better lock-on."
"Thirty
miles, copy," he grunted, and in an aside added, "What are they
scared of, they think they're going to lose me?" He held the climb steady
until the altimeter indicated twenty-nine and rising, started to ease off,
spoke into the microphone again. "Ceiling thirty miles,
just coming to it now. Will veer west, due west at one hundred miles per
hour relative to ground, on your signal. Check."
The
voice that came next was different Even through the distortion of the converter
apparatus it was so instantly familiar as to raise
the hair on his neck and to bring her head around in a flash.
"John Lampart.
This is Carlton Colson speaking. I have been disappointed in you, Lampart. I thought you were more intelligent than to try to
deceive me. Your father tried that, and he died. You have tried it ... I don't know why. How do I know? I
trust no man, Lampart. I have seen the samples you
have so carefully provided for me. But what you did not know, or suspect, was
that the shuttle that kept liaison between you and the monitor was equipped
with automatic collection and sampling scoops. The sand it brought back, Lampart, was practically pure metal, fabulous stuff, as you
must surely know. You chose not to reveal that information. I do not know why,
nor do I care. You have tried to deceive me. The stupid woman who insisted on
joining you down there must have been a party to that deception, for some
reason known only to herself. I destroyed her, Lampart, as I now destroy you. Good-byel"
The harshly dry voice cut off, and in the next second a small relay on the
bulkhead snapped, making her jump, even though she knew it was there and had
watched him rig it.
Stunned
as he was, Lampart reacted purely by instinct and
reflex. In one sweeping movement he canceled every radio circuit, shut off
everything except the drive itself, and in the next he had struck the controls
that sent the ship heeling violently east His eyes burned on his indicators.
Desperate guesswork crowded his mind as he juggled distance and speed and
memory in a wild effort. He pulled the drive off, feeling sweat burst out on
his brow, visualizing the country down there. When he could risk it no longer,
he snapped on his screens again and winced as the mountainside seemed to be
only a hand's breadth away. Caressing the controls, holding his breath in utter
concentration, he drifted the bellowing ship down that well-known gorge line,
saw the great arena where he had slain a dragon to save a precious life, and
now, delicately for all the ravening uproar, he let the ship down. Steering
deliberately as far away from the caves as he could, he touched it down on
rocky soil close to the trees, felt it jar and bump, and cut everything, all in
one quick sweep. There was only the ghostly wail of machinery running down to
stop.
"I
hope," he said, hardly recognizing his own voice, "that we fooled
him. I don't think
they can detect an air
explosion that far up. All they have to go by is the radio lock-on, and I broke
that. And swung away fast. If they lost us, they'll
think we are ... blown to hell!"
"Oh
John!" she came to touch him, to grip his arm. "That devil! He was
playing with us! He knew, all the time!"
"For
what good it did him. Princess, I think we've beaten him. I think we're free.
Away! Clear! I only hope we haven't scared those people out of their wits, out
there. Do you think we ought to go out?"
"Not
yet. I'm not sure I can walk straight. I'm all shook up. We had better wait a
bit. You were so quick! I would never have thought of any of that, not as you
did. That voice!"
"I
only hope I was quick enough. I think I was." He could look up. at her now. "You realize, don't you, that we are really
on our own now?"
"I
know. I'm not a bit worried about it. In fact I'm relieved to know that it's
all done and over. That dark shadow is gone, the fear.
I think I was always afraid that we would never escape, that somehow he would
get us, in the end. But he hasn't. We're free!"
It
was a good thought. He knew what she meant by the lifting of the shadow. He saw
the glorious glow in her eyes, the radiance of her smile, and he felt that it
was all worthwhile. If he could have believed it. But
there was something sticking at the back of his mind, an itch that he could not
reach to scratch or examine. "You keep an eye on the village out
there," he said, "while I go and get us some coffee. If you see any
movement, yell out I'll bring the binoculars, too."
There
were two sets, both excellent glasses, compact but by virtue of their
folded-prism effect very useful indeed. He searched for them while the coffee
made itself, remembering the time they had used them to study that long rolling
plain and to see some wallowing rhinolike creatures,
but too far away even for the lenses to provide detail. Idle thoughts,
deliberately set up to screen his mind and let the unconscious worry break
through. But it hadn't, not by the time he got back to the control room, to
find her kneeling up on the view ledge, peering through the transpex
at the scene out there.
"Anything?" he asked, moving close
and patting her beautiful bottom with the freedom and pleasure of complete
understanding. She wriggled.
"Can't see any movement. I'm keeping my head down because I don't
know how keen their eyes are . . . but I hear something!" Her words came
just ahead of his own awareness. In a moment he was
across to the console and flipping outside sensors. There was a noise, distant
but growing, and again familiar enough to raise the hackles on his neck.
"That's
it!" he shouted. "I'm a fool! That's them, on the way down! Ships,
damn it! They're coming down, on the mesa. Come on!"
She
raced after him, helping him unquestioningly as he cursed and fought the mass
of the sled motor down the gangway and then struggled to bolt the frame back together
again. The thunder back there was enormous now, rumbling down the crags of the
gorge. Fortunately he had not stripped the frame all the way down, only in
sections, and it took him very little time to have it tight and in shape again.
"What are you going to do?" she demanded, and he shook his head as if
at a buzzing fly.
"I
don't know. I want to see what they are
doing. I have to see!" He grabbed the binoculars from where he had dropped
them, stared at her as she came running with their bows and an armful of
arrows. It was on his tongue to scoff at her, to demand what the hell good she
thought they would be, but he let it go. There was no time for that The thunder up there over the mountain was different now,
closer. They scrambled aboard and he set the sled skimming as never before,
hurling it into the angular track between the rocks, swooping it perilously
around bends, driving it on and up, his mind racing
almost as fast as they were traveling.
"I
will tell you what we are going to see," he said grimly, biting off every
word. "What he wanted his thirty days' wait for, what he had to get all ready. We will see a damned great freighter, a parent ship.
That's why all the row. A big ship with a bellyful of
men and machinery, all set to grab the fortune that
Colson has been dreaming of."
"But
I thought" the breeze of their speed plucked at her words, "you said
men couldn't work down here? That's why you were created, isn't it?"
'This is different A man couldn't stand it
long, not if he had to look around
for ore, make an effort. But you don't have to look for this stuff. It's right
there, that sand, square miles of it, just for the grabbing. That mesa, just by
itself, is worth millions . . . better than gold dust . . . and he's been
getting ready for that. You'll see!" Lampart
drove the sled at full speed, handling the steering by automatic reflexes, his
whole being dominated by just one thought, an icy-cold determination to stop
them, to stop Colson somehow. But his blinding determination stopped short of
suicide. As the break in the mountains drew near he slowed, veered the sled off
to one side, into a gully, and secured it hastily.
"Come
on!" he called, but she needed no urging. Slinging a bow across her back,
she leaped down. Staring at her for a moment, he did the same, took a sheaf of
arrows. They went scrambling and leaping up the craggy slope. The thunder from
the other side had ceased only moments before. Its echoes seemed to linger in
the afternoon air. "Easy!" he cautioned, as they neared the rim, and
went down, to crawl close and peer over, feeling her shoulder close beside him.
It
was indeed a huge ship, exactly as he had foretold, twice the height of his and
enormous in girth. And it had set down almost exactly where his had been. He
could recognize the patterns of movement, their goings and comings in the
silvery sand. That seemed to lend a final touch of outrage. "They just followed
the monitor lock-on signal, straight down," he muttered, squinting down at
the thing. No movement as yet. It just squatted there.
"What
will they do?" she asked, and he scowled at it, down there.
"That
looks like a cargo ramp hatchway," he muttered. "That
rectangular plate. They should let that down first . . . there it
goes!" The squeal and screech of metal came to them as the huge plate fell
out and down to the sand to reveal a dark hole. Then noises, the rumbling of
motors, and a squat and lumbering tracked machine rolled down that slope and
onto the sand. "That's a digger," he identified. "A
shovel-and-truck combine, see? And here comes another." His eyes burned as
he reached for the binoculars and focused on the men who were driving those
machines, a third and a fourth following while he watched. Suited and helmeted,
those men. Heavy-duty atmosphere suits, with power-assist mechanisms, probably
with pressure-support corsets inside. Not comfortable, but bearable if a man
was riding a machine, with nothing to do but move levers and switches. The four
machines fanned out in a pre-set pattern. Following them came
another machine, bigger still, this one with a bubble dome and a man inside
that. Lampart needed only one look.
"That's
a smelter. The shovels load up, transfer their load to
the smelter, which cooks it into ingots right away. In a while there'll be a
flat truck to haul the ingots inboard. All figured out. Princess"—he
looked aside at her —"do you reckon you could hit a target like
that?" He knew she could. He could. But, in a way, he wasn't surprised by
her reaction.
"Not
in cold blood, John. We have to warn them somehow. Those men haven't done us
any harm."
"Right!" He gave her a grin without mirth. "Warn them. Play fair. But how?" And then he remembered the radio on his
wrist, and touched it, to wince at the instant barrage of interference. But
there were voices now, over the crackling. By the tone, one was in authority,
others responding.
".
.. as close
to the cliff-wall as you can. Make a clean sweep. Work by sections according to
your charts. Smelter, move your rig a bit further over, away from the hatch . .
."
"Stay
down," Lampart ordered, and dared to stand erect
on a rim so that he could be seen from down there. He put the radio to his
mouth and all his rage went away, left a light-headed assurance in its place.
"This is the King of Argent," he said, clearly and distinctly.
"You, on that
ship, are trespassing on my world. I warn you----------- " He
got no
further. His first words had brought an instant stillness in those doll-sized
shapes down there, and silence in the intercom chatter. Then, almost as one,
the shovel drivers turned to stare, ducked down and came up with weapons that
were right there by their hands. Lampart fell
instantly, rolling down to where she crouched, as four violet needles of light
burned the air where he had been.
"Laser
rifles," he muttered. "Haven't done us any harm, hey? You need any
more convincing?"
"Just tell me what to
do," she said, showing her teeth.
"We
split." He formulated plans instantly, savagely. "You
that way, me this. When you get set somewhere, pick off the shovel
driver closest to you, then move! Hear me now. Move.
Don't stay in any one spot. Laser rifles hit what they aim at. Take no chances.
Gol" She went away like a gold cat, dodging and
scrambling just below the edge. He moved oppositely, until he felt it safe to
lift his head and peer over. Two of the shovel men had come down off aim, the
others were still intently staring, waiting. He fitted
an arrow, braced, and rehearsed his movements, stood, aimed, and loosed all in
one fast and vicious movement, then ducked and ran, halted and peered again. He
was in time to see a glittering sliver strike a suit, and pierce
it, driving it suddenly aside and down like a doll.
As
he watched a second sparkling needle glittered in the air, drove and pinned the
shovel driver in the farthest machine. He could see the bolt go clean through
suit and man, and he exulted in the sight. Those were just ordinary, weak
humans down there. He nocked another arrow, leaped up
to take aim, loosed off at a third shovel driver, then, still standing, he drew
one more, bending the bow savagely, loosing his shaft
at the bubble dome of the smelter and falling prone to watch it fly. The
glass-clear transpex became an instantly milky shambles
that collapsed inward. Another glittering bolt arched down from his partner's
bow, struck clear and true, and now the stillness down there was absolute, the
stillness of death. Still prone* Lampart brought the
radio to his mouth again.
"I
am King of Argent," he said savagely. "I tried to warn you, but you
wouldn't have it. Now do you believe, you in the ship?"
"Shall I deploy the
heavy squad, sir?"
"Not radio, you
fool!"
The
constant crackle lost its voices and Lampart peered
intently, saw two men come down the ramp, heavily, almost at a trot. Men in
armor and with weapons couched in their arms. Two more,
lumbering and spreading. Two more, and two more again.
He leaped to his feet, drew and nocked and loosed,
and again, and then ran and fell flat to peer. He saw two suits of armor go
down and lie still, pinned to the sand. A third threw arms wide and spun as a
bolt struck and pierced. Five lay still, flat down and helpless, handicapped by
suits, gravity, and earthly muscles. He used his radio again.
"You have no chance. Why waste lives?
Withdraw. Take your dead, and your machines, and go away." The scene held
still. The radio spat in his ear but without message. Then, high up on the
ship's superstructure, he saw an antenna move and turn, and then a black port
appeared in the hull like an eye of doom. He stared at it, saw a muzzle start
to emerge, and a voice came in the radio, a familiar, despised voice.
"Lampart! It is you, of course. Who else could it be?
I underestimated you, I see. And, as you are attacking from two areas, there
must be another. My daughter Dorothea. Am I
right?"
"You're
still underestimating me, Colson. You can't win this one. I can and will kill
any man who moves against me." Lampart watched
that antenna and the growing muzzle that now protruded like a primitive
cannon, trying to outguess the sinister mind behind that dry voice.
"Dorothea, can you
hear me?"
"I
hear!" Her voice came strongly, filled with loathing. "I'm dead,
remember? You killed me . . . Father!" The antenna spun, halted, and Lampart knew, now, as that muzzle suddenly started to
traverse, what Colson was up to. He shouted into his radio,
"Move, princess, move! He's fixing on you! That's an industrial laser. He's going to bum you
out!" And then he sprang to his feet recklessly, drew and loosed an arrow
with all his strength, right into the dark shadows around that looming muzzle.
Then another, hearing it shriek through the air and
scream as it ricocheted among the steelwork. An arm-thick column of purple
destruction spat from that muzzle to traverse the rocks away to his right,
exploding them into fire and fumes. He fell aside frantically as the men on
the ground took their cue and slimmer beams roasted the air where he had been
standing. Rolling, smarting from a near-bum, he came up in a crouch and peered,
nocked an arrow, leaped up and loosed it at another
man down there. And again. And
rolled away writhing as a beam scorched all the side of his body with pain.
Rolling
fumes stung his nostrils. He peered desperately, counted his bolts, only eight
left, then leaped up and loosed one at that antenna, cursing himself for not
thinking of it sooner. Down on his face again, he heard the grind and wail of jamming motors and dared to peep, saw the antenna
twisted and buckled and still. But that frightful violet beam was traversing
back now, slicing relentlessly through the ragged rim of rocks, bursting them
into flames and instant slag. But, to his heartfelt relief, he saw glittering
bolts arching from over there, striking into the shadows around the muzzle. As
he watched he saw the traverse suddenly halt. A second later the beam of death
winked out. Three men ran, down there, men with laser rifles and fear. He pinned
one ruthlessly to the sand and the other two fell flat and lay still.
"Lampartl" Colson's voice came on again, grating with
rage. "A truce with you. Truce,
while we recover our dead and wounded."
"And
your machines, and everything else. And go away. Otherwise it's no deal. No
deal. I mean that."
The crackle persisted unbroken for a long
while, then that voice came again, still grim. "Very well, Lampart. You have the edge this time. But I'll be back. You
can count on it."
Lampart lay still, watching, listening as orders
were given, as those two remaining men down there very conspicuously put aside
their weapons and went to rescue the bodies of their fellows. Other suited
figures toiled out and down the ramp to take care of the machines. The fumes
coiled and thinned away. He heard a scramble and grunt
at his side and snatched a glance, to see Dorothea come leaping across a little
gully to join him. She was soot-stained and grubby, her magnificent sunburst
hair scorched and shriveled away on one side, her breast and shoulders
scratched and torn.
"You all right?" He put his eyes back on the scene below, but
his arm out to hug her as she came to stretch out by his side.
"Battered a bit. That thing ...
the rocks just melted and spat ... I
had to run like blazes. You don't really think he will go away, do you, John?
He's not like that."
"I
don't trust him any more than you do, princess, but I don't see what else he
can do, not right now. It's a standoff, at the very least. Inside the ship we
can't touch him, but they daren't come out. And
there's nothing to be won by just sitting there. He has got to go away and tiunk."
"And come back with some new tricks. He willl"
"I know." Lampart
felt bitter but resigned. There was nothing to be done at all. "We shook
'em," he muttered, "but we were on a loser right from the start. Two naked savages against the whole background resources of human
technology. Some chance! All we can do now is to hide. Just as soon as
they are up and away out of it, we hide."
"And
for the rest of our lives," she echoed his bitterness. "He'll never
give up, not now."
The last shovel machine groaned and rattled
its way up the ramp. In a moment the ramp itself, heaved up and clanged shut.
For some ten seconds or so there was silence, and then shuddering thunder as
the main drive blasted into life and a great gush of flames licked around the
squat landing feet. Subsonic Shockwaves shook them, shivered the rocks they lay
on, savaged their ears with gargantuan noise as the massive ship stood up and
away, slowly. Squinting against the wall of sound, Lampart
watched it, had sudden misgiving. It was lifting far too slowly. It was
hanging, drifting away, barely climbing at all. Dreadful intuition electrified
his brain, made him seize her arm and scream in her ear as the ship, still
barely lifting, swung out over the sand.
"Run!
We have to run for it! That damned thing is coming back in a minute! He's going
to blast right over us ... fry us to
death! Run!" He shrieked it at her, knowing it was true, but knowing as he
yelled that it was useless, that they hadn't a chance. The holocaust of that
downwash of flame would crisp them to dust long before they could ever hope to
get clear. But it was human nature, instinct, to scramble up, to give one last
terrified glance at the bellowing nemesis, to see it dance now, like some
airborne hippopotamus, and start its juggernaut run, and then to turn and run.
He had barely moved, shoving her clear, when the whole world erupted in a
crash-roar-impact that instantly deafened him, picked him up and threw him
helplessly forward and down, jarring and crashing, screaming in terror,
clutching his arms over his head in blind instinct, bouncing, buffeted, jarring
in agony against insensate rocks, rolling helplessly. Finally
to lie still, stunned, in a silence that echoed inside his head like bells
jangling. A little rain of dust pattered on his skin. A rock struck,
close, and bounced away. In a while he dared to move, to lift his arms away, to peer.
Then to sit up, sobbing with the ache of his
hammered body, and stare dazedly at the great pall of dark smoke and fumes back
there, beyoud the ragged edge of the crest. He was
astonished that he could move at all. His head throbbed, seemed to have loose
fittings rolling around inside it. His mouth was full of dust, and he choked on
more as he drew careful breath. There was the tickle and itch of blood on his
face, the dark stain of more on his arms and chest, on his legs as he gathered
them under him and stood, swaying unsteadily. A word crawled out of the debris
in his mind, became a beacon. Detonite! That damned great load of detonite that
he had buried in the sand I The
freighter ship must have swung right over it, shocked it into release with the
fury of its down-thrust He choked, coughed, laughed hysterically, and his voice
sounded like cloth and ragged tin inside his head.
"Hoist
with your own petard, you bastard 1"
he gloated, half-crazy and still laughing. It seemed a cosmic joke. But then he
remembered something else, and shouted frantically, "Princess! Where are
you?"
The
shout was a pain against his offended eardrums. He shook his head angrily,
almost fell down, then started back up the slope,
searching, staring, fearing, pleading with fate when he wasn't cursing it. He
saw an arm, a slim golden arm protruding from a pile of rubble, and fell on his
knees to scrape and dig and uncover. She was very quiet, her eyes closed, as he
threw away the scatter of rocks that lay on her, blew the dust from her face and
pressed his ear to her breast to listen. He couldn't hear a thing but the
warble in his ears. Angry but gentle he slid his arm under her, sat her up,
peered at her face. Tears blurred his eyes as he saw her head move, saw her
strain and cough, and then open her eyes to stare at him. Those eyes were
glazed and dull at first, but they moved, could focus on him. He lowered his
head, put his lips to her breast and then to her mouth, just in heartfelt
thankfulness, felt her lips stir under his. He drew back.
"I'm
still alive!" He read her lips rather than her words and nodded foolishly.
"What happened?" she asked.
"Never mind." He gathered her up like a child and staggered with her until he could
remember which way was down, and roughly where the sled was. And it was still
there, though canted on its side by the force of that
awful blast. He laid her on dusty grass, righted
the sled, picked her up again, laid her gently on the stretched hide floor, and
levered the machine into floating, so that she would be comfortable. His
hearing was coming back now, with sudden cracks and pops. He knelt by her,
grinning like a fool, and she took his hand, smiling in turn, reaching her
other hand to dust at his many wounds, ignoring her own state.
"What happened?" she asked again,
and this time he heard her voice.
"The detonite," he said. "Remember? What he had intended
to destroy me with . . . and destroyed himself instead."
"And it's all over
now?"
"Absolutely. You want to go back and see?"
She
nodded painfully, and he set the sled gliding, back into the gorge and up into
the gap, and to the top of the slope of fine sand. Even though he had expected
it, the vast gash of the crater in the sand awed him. The acrid stink of fumes
still lingered. Around the enormous bowl-hollow were scattered odd chunks and
fragments of pathetic debris, nothing else. She stood beside him and looked at
the scene in silence for a long while, then turned to clutch him tight and
stare into his eyes.
"It's all over, John.
Isn't it?"
"Right. All over . . . and just beginning, for us."
He kissed her gently, then looked again at the crater.
"Two or three rains, and you'd never know
anything had happened, princess. But we will know. We will still be here. It's
really our planet now. Our homel For
the rest of our lives."
ttRKP
Presenting JACK
VANCE in DAW editions:
The "Demon Princes'* Novels
□ STAR KING #UE1402—$1.75
□ THE KILLING MACHINE #UE1409—$1.75
□ THE PALACE OF LOVE
#UE1442—$1.75
□ THE FACE #UJ1498—$1.95
□ THE BOOK OF DREAMS #UE1587—$2.25
The "Tschai"
Novels
□ CITY OF THE CHASCH #UE1461—$1.75
□ SERVANTS OF THE WANKH #UE1467—$1.75
□ THE DIRDIR #UE1478—$1.75
□ THE PNUME #UE1484—$1.75
The "Alastor"
Trilogy
□ TRULLION: ALASTOR 2262 #UE1590—$2.25
□ MARUNEs ALASTOR 933 #UE1591—$2.25
□ WYST: ALASTOR 1716 #UE1593—$2.25
Others
□ EMPHYRIO #UE1504—$2.25
□ THE FIVE GOLD BANDS #UJ1518—$1.95
□ THE MANY WORLDS OF
MAGNUS RIDOLPH #UE1531—$1.75
□ THE LANGUAGES OF PAO #UE1541—$1.75
□ NOPALGARTH #UE1563—$2.25
□ DUST OF FAR SUNS #UE1588—$1.75
THE NEW AMERICAN LIBRARY,
INC.,
P.O. Box 999, Bergenfleld,
New Jersey 07621
Please send me the DAW BOOKS I have checked
above. I am enclosing
$______________________ (check
or money order—no currency or C.O.D.'s).
Please Include the
list price plus 500 per order to cover handling costs.
Name--------------------------------------------------- —_________________________________
Address____________________________
City_________________________ State------------------------ Zip Code__________________
Please allow at least 4 weeks for delivery
KING OF ARGENT
They
told John Lamport that he would have to have his
entire bodily metabolism altered to survive on Argent. Because that unknown
planet was his most valuable find, he agreed.
He landed on Argent, golden-skinned and
different. He
had
expected to find himself on a barren world, destined for two years of hard
work. But Argent had life of its own of a different kind, weird, wild and
endlessly challenging.
Not the least challenge to him was the
discovery that his
Earthly bosses regarded him as expendable—his
work would end in his death while they got rich
Our tenth yenr le.uliM] tin: si held |
-A
DAW BOOKS ORIGINAL—